As captured February 5, 2025

29 files changed, 12456 insertions, 6638 deletions

diff --git a/50773-0.txt b/50773-0.txt
index adeaae2..76cde50 100644
--- a/50773-0.txt
+++ b/50773-0.txt
@@ -1,2614 +1,2216 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988,

-December 3, 1898, by Various

-

-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most

-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions

-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of

-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at

-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have

-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.

-

-

-

-Title: The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988, December 3, 1898

-

-Author: Various

-

-Release Date: December 27, 2015 [EBook #50773]

-

-Language: English

-

-Character set encoding: UTF-8

-

-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***

-

-

-

-

-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and

-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at

-http://www.pgdp.net

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-[Illustration: THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER

-

-VOL. XX.--NO. 988.]      DECEMBER 3, 1898.      [PRICE ONE PENNY.]

-

-

-

-

-[Illustration: SIGRID.]

-

-_All rights reserved._]

-

-

-

-

-"OUR HERO."

-

-A TALE OF THE FRANCO-ENGLISH WAR NINETY YEARS AGO.

-

-BY AGNES GIBERNE, Author of "Sun, Moon and Stars," "The Girl at the

-Dower House," etc.

-

-

-CHAPTER X.

-

-Little rest could be allowed in those days to England's most gallant

-sons. Moore had a short time with those whom he loved best--with the

-mother especially, who was more to him than all the world beside--and

-again he was called away. In this year, 1797, a French invasion was

-already looked for, and he had to go, with an engineer officer, to

-survey the eastern coast, and to decide on preparations for such an

-invasion. After which he was despatched against Irish rebels in our

-unquiet sister-isle, there to be once more laid low with a severe

-illness.

-

-Despite this attack he made himself so invaluable to the

-Lord-Lieutenant, Earl Cornwallis, one of his many personal friends,

-that when needed on the Continent by Sir Ralph Abercrombie, he could

-not at once be ordered thither. However, the need for his services

-became urgent, and English ministers appealed to Cornwallis, whose

-reply was:--

-

-"I am sure you know me too well to suspect that any selfish

-consideration can weigh a moment with me against the general interests

-of the country. You shall have all the troops you ask, and General

-Moore, who is a greater loss to me than the troops. But he will be of

-infinite service to Abercrombie; and I likewise think it an object

-of the state that an officer of his talents and character should

-have every opportunity of acquiring knowledge and experience in his

-profession."

-

-This was 1799, and ten thousand British troops were sent to Holland

-under Abercrombie. On October 2nd that engagement took place, to which

-the letters copied by Jack Keene bore reference. Moore received two

-wounds in the course of five hours' determined fighting. The first,

-in his leg, he quietly ignored; the second, in his face, felled him

-to the ground in a stunned condition. He and his men were then nearly

-surrounded by a strong body of the enemy, and Moore would have been

-made prisoner but that his men carried him off. He was assisted to the

-rear, and when his wounds had been dressed he rode ten miles back to

-his quarters, so faint with loss of blood that his horse had to be led,

-and he could barely keep his seat.

-

-A few days later he very nearly put an end to his own life by

-accidentally drinking a strong sugar-of-lead lotion, used to bathe his

-cheek. Happily he kept his self-command, and the measures instantly

-taken prevented any ill result.

-

-The letter from Sir Ralph Abercrombie to Dr. Moore had been written on

-the field of battle, which the commanding officer never left that night.

-

-In the year 1800 Moore was again in the Mediterranean, and then came

-the memorable "Expedition to Egypt" under Abercrombie, Moore being once

-more under his old commander; and this time Ivor was again under Moore.

-

-In a desperate action, which took place on March 20th, 1801, Moore was

-a second time wounded in the leg, and, as before, he fought resolutely

-on, disregarding it. Abercrombie, too, was shot in the thigh, but paid

-no heed, not even mentioning the fact until, the battle ended, he

-turned faint, and fell from his horse. The two friends never met again,

-for Abercrombie died of his wound before Moore was able to go to him.

-Moore's especial companion, Anderson, was also severely wounded, nearly

-losing his arm in consequence. Moore, writing home afterwards, said,

-"I never saw a field so covered with dead." But victory was with the

-English.

-

-Then came the Peace of Amiens, and Moore returned to England in time to

-see once more his father, who was dying of old age and heart-disease.

-The Doctor's property was left between his wife and his six children,

-and Moore, not satisfied with his mother's jointure, insisted on giving

-her an additional annuity.

-

-Thus for years the name of John Moore had been incessantly before the

-English public as the bravest of the brave, having become by this time

-the name beyond any other to which his countrymen would instinctively

-turn in any hour of national peril.

-

-What was it about this remarkable man which so riveted the hearts of

-others to him? Not the hearts of women only, though his mother and

-sister idolised him, but vigorous men, stern soldiers, poured upon him

-a passion of devotion.

-

-Buonaparte was adored and followed unto death by his soldiers, as a

-great Captain. Moore, in addition to this, was loved intensely as a

-man, with that love which strong men only give to strong men, and not

-to many of them. Wherever Moore turned he found this love. His own

-brothers lavished it upon him. The Duke of Hamilton was his ardent

-friend for life. Anderson was to him as Jonathan to David. The three

-gallant Napiers, Charles, George, and William, absolutely worshipped

-him. His French servant, François, forgot home and country for his

-sake. Private soldiers were ready to rush upon certain death if so

-they might save his life. Officers of rank, working with him, became

-almost inevitably his personal friends. The younger officers, under

-his command and training, so caught the infection of his high spirit,

-so responded to the influence of "their Hero," that by scores in after

-years they became prominent characters in the Army and leaders in the

-nation. He has been truly called "a king among men."

-

-No doubt his striking personal appearance, his indescribable charm of

-manner--perhaps too his brilliant and witty conversational powers--had

-something to do with the matter. At the date when war again broke out,

-Moore, already a General, was only in his forty-third year--a man of

-commanding presence, tall and graceful, with a countenance of rare

-beauty. But those things which really lay at the foundation of this

-extraordinary control over others were,--the force of his character,

-the vivid enthusiasm of his purpose, the loftiness of his ideals, the

-simple grandeur of his life.

-

-He had no doubt his enemies. What truly great man, who does not pander

-to the littlenesses of truly little men, ever fails to make some

-enemies? It could not be otherwise. His inviolable integrity, his

-blameless name, the splendid disdain with which he spurned everything

-false and mean--such qualities as these in Moore made some of a baser

-type turn from and even turn against one so infinitely more noble than

-themselves. But to men of a higher and purer stamp Moore was as the

-Bayard of the Middle Ages had been to a former generation, a knight

-_sans peur et sans reproche_, a model upon which they might seek to

-shape themselves.

-

-With Ivor, as with many another, to have known Moore was to have been

-imbued for life with new aims, new ideals, new views of duty, new

-thoughts of self-abnegation. Not so much from what Moore might here or

-there have said, as from what he always was. To be under the man was in

-itself an inspiration.

-

-Soon after Jack's departure for Sandgate, Admiral Peirce was called

-away on duty, and then the Bryces decided to flit eastward. Mrs. Bryce,

-who loved sensation, talked of a visit to Folkestone, a very tiny

-watering-place in those days, but within easy reach of Sandgate, and of

-Moore's Camp at Shorncliffe.

-

-As a next move she offered to take Polly with her. Mrs. Fairbank

-demurred, and Mrs. Bryce insisted. Polly had kept up bravely under her

-separation from Ivor, but her pretty face had lost some of its colour,

-and no one could deny that the change might do her good. Mrs. Fairbank,

-thus advised, yielded, and Polly of course was charmed. Who would

-not have been so in her place? She would see Jack again, also Jack's

-Commander and England's Hero, General Moore. She would be distinctly

-nearer to France, and therefore to Denham. She would be in the thick

-of all that was going on, and would hear the news of the hour at first

-hand. Moreover, Polly was young and loved variety. But what about Molly?

-

-"Molly has her lessons to learn. She and I will be companions each to

-the other," Mrs. Fairbank decided.

-

-Nobody saw aught to find fault with in the plan except Molly herself,

-and Molly said nothing. Under the circumstances no other seemed open,

-unless Polly were made to give up the change which she much needed.

-

-But in later years Molly often looked back with a shudder to those

-lonely autumn weeks.

-

-Those were days of far severer imprisonment than are these, dungeons

-and chains being everyday matters. Molly had heard enough, even in her

-short life, of fettered and half-starved prisoners to cause her to be

-haunted by doleful visions.

-

-In the daytime, when, by Mrs. Fairbank's desire, she was always fully

-occupied, it was easier to take a cheerful view of life; but Molly's

-time of misery began with nightfall. Often she would start out of

-a restless sleep, fancying that she saw Roy deep in some noisome

-underground cavern, with chains clanking on his wrists, while his big

-grey eyes appealed pitifully to her for help. Then she would hide her

-face, and would sob for an hour, and in the midst of her woe would come

-the sound of the old watchman shaking his rattle as he passed down

-the street, and calling out monotonously in sing-song tones, "Past

-one o'clock, and a fine starlight night." Or it might be, "Past three

-o'clock, and a rainy morning." Those old watchmen--"Charleys," as they

-were called--were the forerunners of our present police.

-

-But of all this Molly said not a word to any human being. The only

-person whom she _could_ have told was Polly.

-

-In time a delightful letter arrived from Polly, written to Molly,

-telling how she and Mrs. Bryce had driven over from Folkestone to

-Sandgate, and had seen General Moore and Jack, and had inspected the

-preparations there made for a due welcome to Napoleon, when he should

-choose to make his appearance on British shores.

-

-"And do but think, Molly," wrote Polly, "General Moore's dear old

-mother is down now at Sandgate, where she and her daughter have come

-to see again the General. For if Napoleon comes--and some say he will,

-and some say he will not--there must surely be hard fighting, and

-what that may mean none can tell beforehand. For sure it is, whatever

-happens, that General Moore will be in the thickest of the fight. And

-Jack tells me that when first Mrs. Moore arriv'd 'twas a touching sight

-indeed. She took her son into her arms, before all the Officers who

-were gather'd together, and burst into tears, doubtless thinking of the

-danger he must soon be in, and the many times he has been wounded. And

-not one present, Jack says, who did not testify his respect for her,

-nor his sympathy in her love for her heroic son.

-

-"She has been at Sandgate for many weeks, and the General now urges

-her return home. For any day the French may make a move, and he wou'd

-fain have her away in a place of safety. But Mrs. Bryce and I have

-no fear, though all the world is in a great stir, waiting for the

-invaders to come. Jack wou'd love nothing better than to see the fleet

-of flat-bottomed boats approaching, that he might have a chance of

-fighting them and driving them back.

-

-"I must tell you a story of Mr. William Pitt, who, being Warden of

-the Cinque Ports, has lately raised two regiments in this district,

-consisting of a thousand men each. He has often ridden over to General

-Moore's camp at Shorncliffe, and the two have talked together, General

-Moore telling his plans to Mr. Pitt. And one day Mr. Pitt said to

-General Moore, 'Well, Moore, but on the very first alarm of the enemy's

-coming, I shall march to aid you with my Cinque Port regiments, and

-you have not told me where you will place us.' Whereupon General Moore

-answered, 'Do you see that hill? You and yours shall be drawn up upon

-it, where you will make a most formidable appearance to the enemy,

-while I, with the soldiers, shall be fighting on the beach.' Mr. Pitt

-was excessively entertained with this reply, and laughed heartily.

-

-"And that reminds me of another little tale which Jack told to me--not

-as to Mr. Pitt, but as to Mr. Fox. He was playing a game of cards one

-day, no long time agone, and on overhearing some story that was told,

-he threw his cards down, and cried out, 'Tell that again! I hear a good

-deal of General Moore, and everything good. Tell me that again.' But

-Jack could not say what it was that had been told, only he liked to

-know that Mr. Fox could so speak of one who is Mr. Pitt's friend. And

-though Mr. Pitt and General Moore be so intimate, yet General Moore

-will have it that he cares little which side shall be in power, so long

-only as the country is well governed. But some say that 'tis like to

-be no long time before we see Mr. Pitt once more at the head of the

-Government."

-

-To this letter Molly sent a reply in her childish round handwriting,

-letting a little of her loneliness slip out, despite herself; and

-Mrs. Fairbank, much disturbed in mind on Polly's behalf, wrote also,

-suggesting arrangements for the greater safety of the people concerned.

-

-(_To be continued._)

-

-

-

-

-VARIETIES.

-

-

-RECIPES FOR MENTAL AILMENTS.

-

-_Against fits of fury._--Go at once into the open air, far away from

-your neighbours, and shout to the wind, and tell it how foolish you are.

-

-_Against attacks of discontent._--Set out for the homes of the poor.

-Look at their narrow rooms, their hard beds, their poor clothes and

-shoes. Observe what is put on their breakfast, dinner and supper table.

-Ask what their earnings are, and calculate how you would fare with the

-same amount. When you get home again you will be no longer discontented.

-

-_Against despair._--Look at the good things God has given you in this

-world and remember the better things He has promised for the next. She

-who looks for cobwebs in the garden will find not only them but spiders

-as well. But she who goes to find flowers will return with perfumed

-roses.--_From the German._

-

-

-THOUGHT AND ACTION.

-

-The ancestor of every action is a thought. Our dreams are the sequel

-of our waking knowledge.--_Emerson._

-

-

-A LESSON FOR A CHOIR-SINGER.

-

-One of the finest choral conductors whom this country has ever produced

-was Henry Leslie, whose choir was for many years one of the prominent

-features of musical London.

-

-He was an autocrat, very difficult to satisfy, particular to nicety in

-regard to every phrase and mark of expression. He did not like to hear

-individual voices; the blending of the voices was his aim. There was a

-lady with a very rich contralto who gave him trouble in this way--her

-voice was heard separately. Mr. Josiah Booth, who was one of the

-members of the choir, says that he thinks Mr. Leslie had spoken to the

-lady privately, but without result. However, one day he said to her--

-

-"You may have a very fine voice, but I don't want to hear it. I want to

-hear the choir."

-

-"We went on singing," says Mr. Booth. "Sitting behind, I could not see

-the lady's face, but I guessed she was looking daggers at Mr. Leslie.

-At the next pause he fixed her with those searching eyes of his and

-said--

-

-"'I've a great deal more reason to look like that than you have.'"

-

-

-CHINESE DOCTORS.

-

-No pharmacopœia is more comprehensive than the Chinese, and no English

-physician can surpass the Chinese in the easy confidence with which

-he will diagnose symptoms that he does not understand. The Chinese

-physician who witnesses the unfortunate effect of placing a drug of

-which he knows little into a body of which he knows less, is not much

-put out: he retires sententiously observing, "there is medicine for

-sickness, but none for fate." "Medicine," says a Chinese proverb,

-"cures the man who is fated not to die." Another saying has it that

-"when Yenwang (the King of Hell) has decreed a man to die at the third

-watch no power will detain him to the fifth."

-

-Doctors in China dispense their own medicines. In their shops you see

-an amazing variety of drugs; you will occasionally also see tethered a

-live stag which on a certain day, to be decided by the priests, will

-be pounded whole in a pestle and mortar. "Pills manufactured out of a

-whole stag slaughtered with purity of purpose on a propitious day" is a

-common announcement in dispensaries in China.

-

-

-

-

-BURNT WOOD DRAWING.

-

-

-[Illustration: SUNSET OVER THE SEA.

-

-(_Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]

-

-Of all the graphic arts this is probably the most useful and durable.

-Under its old but ridiculous title of "poker work" it has flourished

-from time immemorial; gifted by some unknown genius with the modern

-name of Pyrography, it bids fair to become a universal favourite among

-the amusements of art-loving amateurs, but, owing to want of support,

-has not hitherto been much adopted by the professional artist who alone

-possesses the graphic skill, the power of technique and the breadth of

-execution which would do justice to such a beautiful art.

-

-When we consider that nothing but fire or wanton mischief can really

-damage the pictures which may be produced in this work, and that the

-original cost of the materials for its production is so very slight,

-one marvels that so fine a medium for wall and furniture decoration has

-been so much neglected.

-

-[Illustration: A SUMMER IDYLL.

-

-(_Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]

-

-In the specimens which I have recently had the honour to submit

-to H.R.H. The Princess of Wales, and which she was pleased to

-greatly admire, the materials used were of the very simplest. To be

-epigrammatic, were I asked how I did them, I could only reply, "With a

-few boards, two old chisels and a little intelligence."

-

-So now to our wood-work's foundation. In the first place never commence

-a drawing on any but sound, well-seasoned wood, as nothing could well

-be more trying to the temper than seeing the result of a month's work

-curling up like a roll of paper or splitting across in a manner which

-places it beyond repair. Any good whitish wood is suitable for burnt

-drawing; holly on account of its close grain being the best, but,

-like the best of everything, holly of the width required is also the

-rarest of woods. Next to holly comes sycamore, a fine hard wood; then

-chestnut. In one of the specimens here illustrated (the child's head)

-I have used an old drawing-board made of poplar with beech clamps at

-either end. Never use wood of less than three-eighths of an inch in

-thickness, the thin plaques sold by most shops being quite useless for

-works of any size on account of their liability to split and cockle.

-By the way, the cockling of a wood drawing can to a certain extent be

-remedied by exposing the concave side to heat and leaving it to cool

-between two flat surfaces with heavy weights on top.

-

-And now to our tools. For drawings of any size suitable for the doors

-of cabinets or rooms, plaques to insert in oak dadoes, etc. (and it is

-in these we shall get our finest effects), the little machines heated

-by spirits of wine and other mediums are not of much use. It is, in

-fact, like using the smallest sable brushes for fresco painting. For

-my own work I mainly use wood-carving tools. The broadest chisels and

-gouges are the best, and the thicker the steel the better the tool,

-as it retains the heat for a longer period. Again, I always heat my

-tools in an ordinary coal fire, but it should be quite possible to

-get a small gas stove to give all the heat required in a perhaps more

-convenient manner.

-

-I might here mention that your most used tool, which should be a broad

-blunt chisel, say three-quarters of an inch in width, ought to have its

-sharp corners carefully ground down before using it, as it is otherwise

-liable to burn ugly little black spots on the drawing.

-

-With these explanations we will now proceed to the drawing itself, and

-here it is necessary to give a very strong caution at the outset; this

-is, always bear in mind that whatever marks you burn on your wood must

-absolutely remain there. There is no way of rubbing out, and to erase

-with a knife is to spoil the surface of your wood, as you cannot draw

-properly over a scratched surface. For this reason also you can only

-copy either your own or other people's drawings in burnt wood-work.

-

-Having selected your copy first draw a careful pencil outline from it

-on the wood plaque. We will here, for example, say it is the drawing

-of the child's head reproduced. Heat a small tool sufficiently to mark

-a very light brown line on the wood (to ascertain heat keep a small

-piece of waste wood by your side), then carefully go over the outline

-of the head and mark in all the features. Now with soft india-rubber

-erase all pencil marks from the parts you have burnt, and make a fresh

-pencil indication of the shape of your shadows, and proceed slowly and

-carefully with the hot tool to build up coat by coat from the lightest

-to the darkest these same shadows, never forgetting that lights cannot

-be applied afterwards, but must be left out. A darker shade can always

-be added, but a light never. Now once more remove your pencil-marks and

-proceed to draw in your figure in the same manner as above described.

-Next comes the background to be lightly sketched in by the hot irons;

-and, after this, all pencil-marks may be removed and the picture

-carefully worked up tone by tone from the copy.

-

-[Illustration: FRIVOLITY.

-

-(_Burnt wood drawing in ebony frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]

-

-In holding the tools (the handles of which may be covered with cork,

-or some non-conductor), it is necessary to remember that they should

-never be used to make pen-like strokes, but more of a pastel effect

-must be sought, as the soft-blurred appearance produced by gently

-drawing them along the wood gives the effect of old carved ivory, which

-is one of the chief charms of a fine burnt wood drawing. For instance,

-in the drawing of "Sunset over the Sea," I spent many hours in simply

-drawing a heated chisel slowly along the wood from end to end until I

-got the yellowish tone which now goes so well with its green oak frame.

-Here and there a white light had to be left. Its position was indicated

-to me by a pencil outline. For this drawing I had no sketch, it being

-entirely executed from memory. The main difficulty was to get the

-flat tones, without which it is impossible to indicate atmosphere and

-distance.

-

-In the "Summer Idyll," given on the opposite page which is in size some

-thirty-six by ten inches, a great deal of the background effect was

-produced by using a small gas flame. This has to be done very slowly

-and carefully, as one is apt, if at all careless, to burn too deeply

-into the surface.

-

-In conclusion, I may say that burnt wood drawing to be properly done

-requires both time and thought, it being a much more satisfactory

-result to produce one fine specimen by a month's labour than several

-odds and ends, which can only be compared with the daubs so often

-exhibited in shops as "painted by hand."

-

-As to the applications of burnt wood work they are practically endless.

-Look, for instance at the mouldy, rickety, ill-designed, so-called

-antique chests so often sold at four times their original cost. For

-a very small sum a good carpenter will make you a really serviceable

-article with a framework of oak and white wood panels, which you can

-decorate with hot irons in such a manner as to make a truly beautiful

-piece of furniture. Again, for corner cupboards and cosy corners,

-panels of doors, etc., where is its peer to be found?

-

-My last word is try but one carefully executed plaque, and I feel sure

-that you will not rest until you are making your home truly beautiful.

-

-    ERNEST M. JESSOP.

-

-⁂ The original drawings from which these illustrations are taken were

-recently exhibited by desire to H. R. H. The Princess of Wales at

-Marlborough House, and H. R. H. was pleased to say that she had derived

-great pleasure from her inspection of them.

-

-(_All copyrights of drawings reserved by the artist._)

-

-

-

-

-ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.

-

-BY JESSIE MANSERGH (Mrs. G. de Horne Vaizey), Author of "Sisters

-Three," etc.

-

-

-CHAPTER IX.

-

-"Mrs. Saville was right--Peggy is a most expensive person!" cried

-Mrs. Asplin in dismay, when the bills for repairs came in, but when

-the Vicar suggested the advisability of a reproof, she said, "Oh,

-poor child; she is so lonely--I haven't the heart to scold her," and

-Peggy continued to detail accounts of her latest misfortune with an

-air of exaggerated melancholy, which barely concealed the underlying

-satisfaction. It required a philosophic mind to be able to take damages

-to personal property in so amiable a fashion; but occasionally Peggy's

-pickles took an irresistibly comical character. The story was preserved

-in the archives of the family of one evening when the three girls had

-been sent upstairs to wash their abundant locks and dry them thoroughly

-before retiring to bed. A fire was kindled in the old nursery which was

-now used as a sewing-room, and Mrs. Asplin, who understood nothing if

-it was not the art of making young folks happy, had promised a supper

-of roast apples and cream when the drying process was finished.

-

-Esther and Mellicent were squatted on the hearth, in their blue

-dressing-gowns, when in tripped Peggy, fresh as a rose, in a long robe

-of furry white, tied round the waist with a pink cord. One bath towel

-was round her shoulders, and a smaller one extended in her hands, with

-the aid of which she proceeded to perform a fancy dance, calling out

-instructions to herself the while, in imitation of the dancing-school

-mistress. "To the right--two--three! To the left--two--three! Spring!

-Pirouette! Atti--tude!" She stood poised on one foot, towel waving

-above her head, damp hair dripping down her back, while Esther and

-Mellicent shrieked with laughter, and drummed applause with heel and

-toe. Then she flopped down on the centre of the hearth, and there was

-an instantaneous exclamation of dismay.

-

-"Phew! What a funny smell! Phew! Phew! Whatever can it be?"

-

-"I smelt it too. Peggy, what have you been doing? It's simply awful!"

-

-"Hair-wash, I suppose, or the soap--I noticed it myself. It will pass

-off," said Peggy easily; but at that moment Mrs. Asplin entered the

-room, sniffed the air, and cried loudly--

-

-"Bless me, what's this? A regular Apothecaries Hall! Paregoric! It

-smells as if someone had been drinking quarts of paregoric! Peggy,

-child, your throat is not sore again?"

-

-"Not at all, thank you. Quite well. I have taken no medicine to-day."

-

-"But it is you, Peggy--it really is!" Mellicent declared. "There was no

-smell at all before you came into the room. I noticed it as soon as the

-door was opened, and when you came and sat down beside us--whew! simply

-fearful!"

-

-"I have taken no medicine to-day," repeated Peggy firmly. Then she

-started, as if with a sudden thought, lifted a lock of hair, sniffed

-at it daintily, and dropped it again with an air of conviction. "Ah, I

-comprehend! There seems to have been a slight misunderstanding. I have

-mistaken the bottles. I imagined that I was using the mixture you gave

-me, but----"

-

-"She has washed her hair in cough mixture! Oh, oh, oh! She has mixed

-paregoric and treacle with the water! Oh, what will I do! what will

-I do! This child will be the death of me!" Mrs. Asplin put her hand

-to her side, and laughed until the tears ran down her cheeks, while

-Mellicent rolled about on the floor, and Esther's quiet "He, he, he!"

-filled up the intervals between the bursts of merriment.

-

-Peggy was marched off to have her hair re-washed and rinsed, and came

-back ten minutes later, proudly complacent, to seat herself in the most

-comfortable stool and eat roast apple with elegant enjoyment. She was

-evidently quite ready to enlarge upon her latest feat, but the sisters

-had exhausted the subject during her absence, and had, moreover, a

-piece of news to communicate which was of even greater interest.

-

-"Oh, Peggy, what y'think," cried Mellicent, running her words into

-each other in breathless fashion, as her habit was when excited, "I've

-got something beautiful to tell you. S'afternoon Bob got a letter from

-his mother to say that they were all coming down next week to stay

-at the Larches for the winter. They come almost every year, and have

-shooting-parties, and come to church and sit in the big square pew,

-where you can just see their heads over the side. They look so funny,

-sitting in a row without their bodies. Last year there was a young lady

-with them who wore a big grey hat--the loveliest hat you ever saw--with

-roses under the brim, and stick-up things all glittering with jewels,

-and she got married at Christmas. I saw her photograph in a magazine,

-and knew her again in a moment. I used to stare at her, and once she

-smiled back at me. She looked sweet when she smiled. Lady Darcy always

-comes to call on mother, and she and father go there to dinner ever

-so many times, and we are asked to play with Rosalind--the Honourable

-Rosalind. I expect they will ask you to go too. Isn't it exciting?"

-

-"I can bear it," said Peggy coldly. "If I try very hard, I think I can

-support the strain."

-

-The Larches, the country house of Lord Darcy, had already been pointed

-out to her notice; but the information that the family was coming down

-for the yearly visit was unwelcome to her for a double reason. She

-feared, in the first place, lest it should mean a separation from Bob,

-who was her faithful companion, and fulfilled his promise of friendship

-in a silent, undemonstrative fashion, much to her fancy. In the second

-place, she was conscious of a rankling feeling of jealousy towards

-the young lady who was distinguished by the name of the Honourable

-Rosalind, and who seemed to occupy an exalted position in the

-estimation of the Vicar's daughters. Her name was frequently introduced

-into conversation, and always in the most laudatory fashion. When a

-heroine was of a superlatively fascinating description, she was "Just

-like Rosalind;" when an article of dress was unusually fine and dainty,

-it would "do for Rosalind." Rosalind was spoken of with bated breath as

-if she were a princess in a fairy tale, rather than an ordinary flesh

-and blood damsel. And Peggy did not like it; she did not like it at

-all, for, in her own quiet way, she was accustomed to queen it among

-her associates, and could ill brook the idea of a rival. She had not

-been happy at school, but she had been complacently conscious that of

-all the thirty girls she was the most discussed, the most observed, and

-also, among the pupils themselves, the most beloved. At the vicarage

-she was an easy first. When the three girls went out walking, she

-was always in the middle, with Esther and Mellicent hanging on an

-arm at either side. Robert was her sworn vassal, and Max and Oswald

-her respectful and, on the whole, obedient servants. Altogether, the

-prospect of playing second fiddle to this strange girl was by no means

-pleasant. Peggy tilted her chin, and spoke in a cool, cynical tone.

-

-"What is she like, this wonderful Rosalind? Bob does not seem to

-think her extraordinary. I cannot imagine a 'Miss Robert' being very

-beautiful, and as she is his sister, I suppose they are alike."

-

-Instantly there arose a duet of protests.

-

-"Not in the least. Not a single bit. Rosalind is lovely! Blue eyes,

-golden hair----"

-

-"Down past her waist----"

-

-"The sweetest little hands----"

-

-"A real diamond ring----"

-

-"Pink cheeks----"

-

-"Drives a pony carriage, with long-tailed ponies----"

-

-"Speaks French all day long with her governess--jabber, jabber, jabber,

-as quick as that--just like a native----"

-

-"Plays the violin----"

-

-"Has a lovely little sitting-room of her own, simply crammed with the

-most exquisite presents and books, and goes travelling abroad to France

-and Italy and hot places in winter. Lord and Lady Darcy simply worship

-her, and so does everyone, for she is as beautiful as a picture. Don't

-you think it would be lovely to have a lord and lady for your father

-and mother?"

-

-Peggy sniffed the air in scornful superiority.

-

-"I am very glad I've not! Titles are so ostentatious! Vulgar, I call

-them! The very best families will have nothing to do with them. My

-father's people were all at the Crusades, and the Wars of the Roses,

-and the Field of the Cloth of Gold. There is no older family in

-England, and they are called 'Fighting Savilles,' because they are

-always in the front of every battle, winning honours and distinctions.

-I expect they have been offered titles over and over again, but they

-would not have them. They refused them with scorn, and so would I, if

-one were offered to me. Nothing would induce me to accept it!"

-

-Esther rolled her eyes in a comical, sideway fashion, and gave a little

-chuckle of unbelief; but Mellicent looked quite depressed by this

-reception of her grand news, and said anxiously--

-

-"But, Peggy, think of it! The Honourable Mariquita! It would be too

-lovely! Wouldn't you feel proud writing it in visitors' books, and

-seeing it printed in newspapers when you grow up? 'The Honourable

-Mariquita wore a robe of white satin, trimmed with gold!'"...

-

-"Peggy Saville is good enough for me, thank you," said that young

-lady, with a sudden access of humility. "I have no wish to have my

-clothes discussed in the public prints. But if you are invited to the

-Larches to play with your Rosalind, pray don't consider me! I can stay

-at home alone. I don't mind being dull. I can turn my time to good

-account. Not for the world would I interfere with your pleasures!"

-

-"But P--P--Peggy, dar--ling Peggy, we would not leave you alone!"

-Mellicent's eyes were wide with horror, she stretched out entreating

-hands towards the unresponsive figure. To see Peggy cross and snappish

-like any other ordinary mortal was an extraordinary event, and quite

-alarming to her placid mind. "They will ask you, too, dear! I am sure

-they will--we will all be asked together!" she cried; but Peggy tossed

-her head, refusing to be conciliated.

-

-"I shall have a previous engagement. I am not at all sure that they

-are the sort of people I ought to know," she said. "My parents are so

-exclusive! They might not approve of the acquaintance!"

-

-(_To be continued._)

-

-

-

-

-SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.

-

-BY "THE NEW DOCTOR."

-

-

-PART V.

-

-THE HAIR.

-

-It is often a great consolation to a girl who has but a plain face to

-possess a fine head of hair. One can understand how annoyed she must

-feel when her hair starts combing out in handfuls, and she sees her one

-good possession getting less and less every day.

-

-There are very many causes why the hair should comb out, and as it is

-absolutely necessary to know which cause is at work before attempting

-to cure it, we will discuss briefly the chief causes that are common.

-

-Undoubtedly the gravity of hair combing out is greatly exaggerated. If

-you comb out a few hairs every morning and save up the several combings

-to see how much hair you lose in the month, you will be surprised and

-annoyed at the result. Many girls do this and fancy that there is

-something wrong with the hair and that they are going bald.

-

-It is natural for the hair to comb out. The life of a hair is of very

-varying duration, but it only lives a certain time. At the expiration

-of this time it dies, and a new hair springs from the same root. If it

-were not for this, what do you think would be the state of the hair at

-fifty?

-

-Now let us look at the causes of the hair falling out excessively and

-the resulting condition--baldness.

-

-When the health is disturbed, the hair often falls more rapidly than

-before. After severe illnesses it is not uncommon for the hair to fall

-out wholesale, often producing absolute baldness. In both these cases

-the hair almost invariably comes back as strong as before when the

-health has returned.

-

-In men, age is a cause of baldness, and there is no reason to think

-that this cause acts less powerfully in the fair sex. Absolute baldness

-is not common in women, but their hair gets thinner and shorter after

-they have passed the meridian.

-

-The fashion of tying the hair with a ribbon or fillet will cause the

-hair to fall out by compressing it and therefore interfering with its

-nutrition. If you remove the fillet occasionally, it will do no harm

-to the hair. Curling the fringe with hot tongs is a very common cause

-of bald foreheads. If the tongs are used properly, that is, if they

-are not overheated, they will do little or no damage to the hair. But

-usually women curl their hair with tongs that are nearly red-hot,

-thereby singeing and killing the hair, which consequently falls out,

-and in the end leaves the forehead bare.

-

-The commonest causes (and fortunately the easiest to remedy) of the

-hair falling out are affections of the scalp.

-

-Dandruff, scurf or seborrhœa, as it is better named, is a condition of

-the scalp in which the sebaceous glands, which secrete the oil which

-lubricates the hair, are out of gear. They secrete too much oil of a

-very inferior quality. The hair loses its lustre, becomes brittle,

-usually dark in colour, breaks, falls out, and becomes covered with

-scurf. What this is exactly due to is not known. It is probably the

-result of a microbe. It usually becomes manifest about the age of

-thirteen or thereabouts, and may exist throughout life. It can hardly

-be called a disease, but if neglected may lead to the various forms

-of eczema that attack the scalp. The treatment for this condition is

-to wash the hair about once a week with the following lotion: Borax,

-one tablespoonful; carbonate of soda, one teaspoonful; glycerine, two

-tablespoonfuls, and water to the quart. After washing and drying the

-head well, rub into the scalp a very little sulphur ointment.

-

-Often a girl will come complaining that her hair falls out from one

-part of her head, leaving a bald patch. This is called "alopœcia."

-Of its cause nothing is known. It is very common in girls when about

-fifteen years old, but it may occur at any age. The hair always

-grows again on the bald places, but it may not do so for a year or

-more. Painting the bald spot with a tincture of iodine is as good as

-anything, but it is Nature, and not drugs, that cures the affection.

-

-The colour of the hair is extremely variable, and not uncommonly it

-changes from one colour to another in a very short time. The hair,

-like every other coloured organ in the body, obtains its colour from

-the iron in the blood. One would therefore think that taking iron or

-improving the circulation would darken the hair. It will not do so. In

-anæmia, where the iron in the blood is very deficient, the hair remains

-unaltered!

-

-Severe emotion or sorrow will cause the hair to fade. Why it should do

-so we do not know, any more than why Father Time should meddle with it.

-

-The only way in which the colour of the hair can be altered voluntarily

-is by external applications. No hair dye is really satisfactory, and

-most of them are dangerous. The hair will, however, sometimes change

-its colour completely without any external help.

-

-The hair may lose its lustre from many causes. Dandruff is the

-commonest cause of this, but a very fertile factor in the causation

-of brittle lustreless hair is the constant employment of pomatums and

-greases to the hair. Nature supplies you with hair-oil of first-class

-quality. Every hair has two glands to secrete this oil (sebum). If you

-use an artificial grease (which can only be of a tenth-rate quality

-when compared with the natural substance), do you suppose the glands

-will go on working for nothing when the fruits of their labours are

-despised? Not they. They will strike work at once, and though they will

-resume their function if the external application is discontinued, it

-is better not to interfere with them at all. Girls with their long

-hair, however, need some form of application to keep the hair clean

-and glossy, and there is no objection to their using a really good

-substance, if they apply it to the hair itself and not to the scalp.

-You should never apply anything in the way of oil, grease, or pomatum

-to the roots of the hair, if it is healthy.

-

-The applications of most value for the hair are the following:--

-

-1. _Brilliantine._--This is a pleasant emulsion, and it is very useful

-when the hair shows a tendency to fall out.

-

-2. _Bay Rum._--Occasionally I have seen this do good to the hair.

-Usually, however, it is better avoided.

-

-3. Applications containing _Cantharides_ are supposed to promote the

-growth of the hair. Possibly they do, but the action is not due to the

-Cantharides.

-

-4. _Rosemary_ is a nice clean preparation for the hair, and there are

-many good lotions containing this drug.

-

-5. _Marrow fat, Bear's grease, etc._--The solid fats are much used, and

-if you do not object to their messiness, they are not without merit.

-

-6. _Petroleum jelly, vaseline, etc._--These are simple,

-non-irritating, more or less inert substances, which may be applied to

-the ends of the hairs when a simple lubricant is necessary.

-

-

-

-

-[Illustration: ANGELIE.]

-

-

-

-

-ANGELIE.

-

-BY WILLIAM T. SAWARD.

-

-

-    There are clouds on the mountain's brow, Angelie!

-    And our soft blue skies are frowning now, Angelie!

-      O say it is well in that far-off land,

-      Where the mountains rise from the sea-girt strand;

-    Our daily prayers are to Heaven for thee, Angelie!

-

-    We listen for thee at the morning prime, Angelie!

-    With the Matin-bell and its holy chime, Angelie!

-      And at night, under Heaven's blue canopy,

-      When the angels have lighted their tapers for thee,

-      A silver voice comes over the sea,

-      "It is well, it is well, with your Angelie!"

-

-    O the clouds may cover the mountain's brow, Angelie!

-    And hide their wreaths of eternal snow, Angelie!

-      And the fiend of the storm may shriek at will,

-      And the lightning leap from hill to hill,

-    For the night is past and I come to thee,

-    My bride, my beautiful Angelie!

-

-[Illustration]

-

-

-

-

-"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.

-

-BY H. MARY WILSON, Author of "In Warwick Ward," "In Monmouth Ward,"

-"Miss Elsie," etc.

-

-

-CHAPTER I.

-

-    "We'll keep our aims sublime, our eyes erect,

-    Although our woman-hands should shake and fail."--_E. B. Browning._

-

-Sister Warwick was slowly rousing to the consciousness of the birth

-of another working-day. Her first sensation was weariness, her next a

-thought of surprise that the night had been passed without a summons to

-the side of one of the many beds in her ward, the third, and this with

-fully-awakened faculties, that her good Staff-nurse Carden was holding

-towards her the welcome tea-tray that her kind thoughtfulness never

-failed to bring with this earliest report of the "night duty."

-

-Margaret Carden's hospital career had fulfilled the expectations of

-those who had watched it with loving, interested eyes. She had quietly

-and conscientiously worked her way from her probation through the three

-years of training, had done well, if not brilliantly, in her exams.,

-and was now back again in the ward that was her "first love," so to

-speak. She was a staff-nurse on night duty.

-

-She was very happy to be here. She loved little Sister Warwick--loved

-and respected and reverenced her. She could see through the brusque

-exterior that nettled some of the others, and could fully appreciate

-the noble heroism of her consistent, hard-working, unselfish life.

-

-Sister Warwick was one who always felt the full responsibility of the

-life she had to live. Seven years before, after the governors of the

-hospital had offered her the coveted position of Sister of one of these

-hospital wards, she had written to her mother--

-

-"It is very trying work beginning to be a Sister--more so than you can

-possibly imagine. To feel the whole weight of your domain weighing on

-you, a family of thirty to care for, and nurses to guide and train, is

-very appalling, very full of care."

-

-And now, though she was used to her position, if experience was

-teaching her the wisest way to carry her cares, custom did not lighten

-them.

-

-To-day she greeted her friend Carden with a smile and a "Good morning!

-What sort of a night have you had in the ward?"

-

-"All has gone comfortably, Sister, except that Susie and Patty have

-both been troublesome again."

-

-"Susie fretting for her mother, and Patty crying with the pain?"

-

-"Yes, Sister, and really disturbing the others by being very noisy,

-poor mites."

-

-"Perhaps there is some naughtiness in their crying. We must think what

-we can do. And Mrs. 13?"

-

-"She is distinctly weaker, but she says the pain is less. How patient

-she is!"

-

-And whereas within hospital walls it is the rule, not the exception,

-for the patients to show touching bravery and endurance in their pain,

-such an exclamation from a nurse was a special tribute to Mrs. 13's

-heroism. It was partly because before both Sister and nurse there rose

-in that moment a picture of what that poor woman's life had been. A

-dressmaker for some second-rate theatre, she had spent her days with

-ten or twelve other women in a room without a window, with the gas

-burning, and only the fireplace for ventilation.

-

-"After tea, Sister, the women used to drop from their seats and faint

-away on the floor. We seemed not to mind after a bit, somehow."[1]

-

-That had been the spiritless summing-up of the description which had

-so stirred the hearts of her listeners. And now she lay dying of the

-terrible disease that still baffles medical science, and seems to have

-no cure--and her patience did not fail!

-

-Nurse Carden continued her report of the other cases, and then, before

-leaving, said anxiously:

-

-"You will be able to take your hours 'off duty' this afternoon, Sister?

-You know you did not last week."

-

-Sister Warwick smiled. This staff-nurse of hers was bold in her

-determination to take care of her. None of the others ventured,

-except, perhaps, Nurse Greg; but she was promoted now, a Sister like

-herself--on her own level, in fact.

-

-"You will, Sister," urged Margaret Carden again. "I know you are

-getting tired out."

-

-"Not quite that," answered Sister Warwick, amused and touched. "But I

-do want a taste of the outside world, and if I possibly can, I mean to

-go."

-

-With that the night nurse departed more contented, not hearing the sigh

-that followed the words, not knowing that it was want of confidence in

-her day staff-nurse--Nurse Hudson--that tied the Sister with so many

-anxious thoughts to her ward.

-

-Sister Warwick and Sister Cumberland, which was the new title Nurse

-Greg had lately assumed with the donning of her dark stuff dress, met

-on the staircase in their bonnets and cloaks before eight o'clock. As

-their custom was, they walked together to the shortened morning service

-in the old parish church near the hospital gates. They had both learnt

-that the few quiet moments they spent there were "well invested," and

-they never passed out again into the whirl of their busy lives without

-an earnest prayer, first

-

-                "for the sick ...

-    God's prisoners, laid in bonds by His own hands,"

-

-and then for themselves, that they,

-

-    "By prayer, and sympathy, and smile,

-    The burden of the weary might beguile."

-

-How better could they step into the daily routine than thus equipped?

-

-Breakfast in their own rooms was followed by hours of occupation.

-Sister Warwick preferred to take her share of actual nursing with the

-rest.

-

-Before the house-physician's visit was over a piteous wail from bed No.

-12 rang through the ward.

-

-"It do hurt so! I can't bear it--I can't!"

-

-Sister Warwick knew that Patty had been spoilt at home, and that her

-pain was really bearable. She had tried petting. Now she felt that

-firmness with a flavour of severity would have to be applied.

-

-Earlier in the morning, and in a happier moment, Patty had said

-insinuatingly--

-

-"You don't know how I like eggs, Sister, or you'd give me one!" and she

-had answered--

-

-"I will give you one, dear, but not while you do not try to be good and

-quiet. Patty must learn to bear her pain bravely like the rest. Anyhow,

-we will see what Mr. H---- (the house physician) says."

-

-And now, with this stormy outburst of weeping, came Sister Warwick's

-opportunity. She turned to Mr. H----, who was standing close by, and

-propounded this all-important egg-question.

-

-He came with due gravity and looked down upon the sobbing child. His

-kind eyes were twinkling with amusement. He was well aware of Patty's

-character for tempestuosity. His voice was impressive almost to

-sternness.

-

-"Yes, Sister," he said, "if she is a good girl, I think we may let her

-have a good egg, and shall we say if she's a bad girl, she shall have a

-bad egg?"

-

-The solemn tones overawed Patty. She stopped crying and stared, and

-tried her hardest to think whether the punishment for her naughtiness

-was as terrible as it sounded.

-

-With poor, home-sick, tired Susie, Sister Warwick had to try other

-measures. Susie was old enough to be reasoned with, and withal was

-not a coward in her pain--she was plucky there. But the peace of the

-ward and of the older patients must not be sacrificed to these wayward

-children.

-

-So Sister Warwick, seated at her table in the ward, and having filled

-in her charts and completed other matters of business--such as signing

-a pass for a nurse's holiday--took a sheet of paper and wrote a letter

-as if to Susie's mother.

-

-The words ran--

-

-"Susie frets so for her home and for you, and is so especially unhappy

-after visiting day, that I must beg you not to come again until she can

-be quite good when you leave her."

-

-She went to Susie's cot and read the sentence without a smile. Susie's

-eyes dilated, her lip quivered as she listened.

-

-"Shall I post it, Susie?"

-

-"Don't! Oh, please, Sister, don't!"

-

-"Well, dear, it shall depend upon you whether it goes. See, I am going

-to pin it here on the curtain, where you can look at it. If you are

-good it shall not be sent."

-

-And sent it never was.

-

-       *       *       *       *       *

-

-There was much to do for Mrs. 13, and distressing though the work might

-be, admiration for her endurance and for the simple trust with which

-she accepted all her pain, as "the touch of God's finger laid on her in

-love," could only make the Sister's labours a pleasure and a privilege.

-

-It was different when she turned to a bed at the end of the ward,

-a little apart from the others, where lay, unconscious, one of

-those sad cases, repulsive and loathsome, in which "the King's

-image" is disfigured almost beyond recognition by a life of sin and

-self-indulgence.

-

-       *       *       *       *       *

-

-At one time Sister Warwick had found it hard to be as careful and

-tender with these--pity she never failed in. But one day the thought

-came to her that perhaps these poor souls were included in "the least

-of these My brethren"--that perhaps these words might mean sometimes

-those farthest removed from Him. After that the work for them was

-infinitely easier.

-

-At one o'clock she was in her own room again, to find someone waiting

-for her there--a young student. His hands were loaded with "a sight for

-sair een"--a great bunch of buttercups and grasses.

-

-"My mother is up in town to-day, Sister," he said, "and she asked me to

-bring these to you. They were picked only this morning and so are not

-at all battered, as you see."

-

-"They are delightful; a real bit of the country for my poor 'children'

-to feast their eyes on."

-

-Sister stretched out her hand for the golden posy, then an instinct

-prompted her to look more directly at the boy's face. His mother was

-her friend; she had promised to be an elder sister to this only son of

-hers, and she saw that her elder-sisterliness was wanted now.

-

-She gave it--how wisely and strongly, yet tenderly, the young doctor

-only knew. It was a crisis in his career. He was afraid! How could he

-go on with the seeming inconsistencies that thronged him in his work?

-and there were other things.

-

-Well, gradually it all came out. Somehow Sister Warwick understood,

-and she helped him to sort apparent contradictions and to smooth

-or explain difficulties. Not all, of course not! There must remain

-unfathomed mysteries in every profession. But he went away with a new

-light on his young face, and Sister Warwick with a sigh--not of regret

-but of humility--turned to her little table and her waiting lunch. She

-glanced up at the clock. Why, her half-hour had gone! The consulting

-physician might be here at any moment. She must put on a clean cap

-and apron and be ready. This done, there was left just time for a

-few mouthfuls of ham and bread and for a draught of milk, then the

-probationer's voice at her door was saying--

-

-"Dr. W---- is here, please, Sister."

-

-There was less for the doctors to do that day than usual, and it was

-not later than half-past two when, in bonnet and cloak, Sister Warwick

-began the little programme she had made for these "off hours."

-

-Passing through the hospital gates, she took her way eastward until she

-reached the entrance to Pleasant Court.

-

-Alas! Was there ever such a misnomer?

-

-Insanitary, overcrowded, stifling, filthy, she wondered how any

-could live in such an atmosphere, and thought with pity of that

-poor ex-patient she had come to see, who had begged to come back

-here--"because it was home"--to die!

-

-She climbed up the creaking stairs to an attic room, and her gentle tap

-was answered by a weak "Come in, please."

-

-It was good to see how the wan face of the sick woman lit up at sight

-of her visitor, and to hear the glad "Oh, Sister, is it you?"

-

-The poor, bare room was well swept and tidy, and the woman herself was

-as clean and orderly as she knew how to be. Months of hospital days had

-taught her much, and she had a husband tenderly anxious to please her

-by "doing for her" as carefully and as long as he could. Sister had

-been expected "one of these days," and she was touched to find, when

-she set to work to wash and dress an unhealed wound, that a ragged but

-clean towel was laid ready for her use afterwards.

-

-Surgical duties performed, she sat beside Mrs. Sutton with her wasted

-hand in hers, listening to her laboured breathing and turning over a

-possibility in her mind.

-

-"We'll try it!" she said suddenly out loud. And then, smiling at the

-woman's surprised expression, she went on. "What do you say to our

-getting a breath of fresh air together? Shall we have a drive?"

-

-"Oh, Sister! Not really? Could I?"

-

-Sister Warwick certainly had a way of sweeping aside difficulties when

-her mind was set to an end. She went to the nearest cab-stand, picked

-out the driver with care, and came back with the hansom to the entrance

-of the court. It could go no further.

-

-A boy was found to hold the horse, and together she and cabby carried

-Mrs. Sutton down the old stairs. She was comfortably wedged into the

-corner of the seat with pillows, and a footstool was found for her

-feet. Then Sister gave the man her instructions--

-

-"It is to be a shilling drive, please, and take us to see a bit of

-something green."

-

-"Right you are, Nuss! Embankment's the place for we!"

-

-Away they went--the air cool in their faces--until the sick woman began

-to draw long breaths of enjoyment, and even a little colour crept into

-her pale cheeks. Under the trees, with the glittering water on one side

-and patches of green grass within railings on the other. There was a

-laburnum in blossom. Some of the windows of the houses were bright with

-scarlet geraniums and marguerites. A donkey-cart came towards them

-laden with ferns and plants in bloom.

-

-Mrs. Sutton's eyes feasted on it all. A few happy tears rolled down

-her cheeks. She had not hoped or thought to see these things until she

-rested in "the Park of God." And the sky was so blue! Heaven would be

-clearer to her imagination after this.

-

-But Sister Warwick began to wonder when their driver meant to turn

-homewards. It was a very long shilling's-worth already, and she had not

-wanted to spend more out of her slender purse. At last she pushed up

-the little trap-door.

-

-"I think we had better be going back now," she said.

-

-"Very well, Nuss. If you please."

-

-But they had had at least a four-mile drive before they drew up at the

-court again and helped the tired but happy woman to her room once more.

-

-When, with rough tenderness, he had given all the assistance he could,

-Sister Warwick followed the man on to the little landing. She offered

-him half-a-crown.

-

-"I know it ought really to be more," she said.

-

-He put back the coin.

-

-"It's only a shilling, Nuss. I only meant it to be a shilling all

-along. Just let it be a shilling's-worth--now doo ee."[2]

-

-She let him have his way. How could she resist him? And he stumped

-down the stairs smiling and proud, as if he had received a favour that

-afternoon. Well, perhaps he had!

-

-       *       *       *       *       *

-

-There was time for Sister Warwick to pay another and a very different

-visit before she was due at the hospital for the Sisters' dinner. A

-visit to another court, but how different! What a contrast!

-

-It is hard to believe that such dear old places are still left standing

-in the very heart of the great city. Sister Warwick passed through an

-archway into a flagged square and mounted a flight of steps leading to

-a quaint, old-fashioned house.

-

-She turned before ringing the bell to look straight away through the

-large old iron gates on the opposite side of the square, at a long,

-delicious stretch of green--grass below, trees above. And far away--she

-fancied it might be really a quarter of a mile--a great flight of stone

-steps led down to the outer world again.

-

-To those who live in the heart of the country--in the midst of all its

-delights and, above all, of its peace--this may not sound much to charm

-the gaze; but here, in the rush of the unending roar night and day, to

-find a comparative stillness is refreshing beyond everything.

-

-To some natures the noise of London seems always dreadful. And it is

-true that the traffic never really ceases night or day, except perhaps

-for two or three hours on Saturday night, or rather Sunday morning.

-Even in this quiet square the sounds went on--cart succeeded cab, and

-omnibus followed on--without intermission. But it was all muffled and

-distant. The peace of it fell upon Sister Warwick's tired spirits.

-

-Inside the house, too, there was more of this old-world feeling of

-un-hurry and rest. She was led through panelled passages to the long

-low drawing-room with its wide window-seats and great chintz-covered

-couches.

-

-Her friend, whose home it was, rose to greet her, and she was at once

-taken in hand, thrust into the softest lounge, plied with tea, and

-told to "laze." She was not even permitted to talk; but her thoughtful

-hostess, having supplied all her wants, went to a little chamber-organ

-at the far end of the room and played softly and quietly such things as

-refresh body and soul in one--bits of Beethoven, Handel, Mendelssohn.

-She passed from one to the other, and Sister Warwick lay and listened

-with closed eyes--all her responsibilities and anxieties wiled from her

-for the time.

-

-Was this unusual hour of rest sent to brace her for what was to come

-that night and the following day? She thought so herself when, later,

-she looked back at the events of those forty-eight hours.

-

-       *       *       *       *       *

-

-At the Sisters' dinner that evening, Miss Jameson, the Sister of the

-Nurses' Home, gave her a summons to the Matron's house for a discussion

-on some improvement to be made in the nurses' uniform. She was to go

-when her ward work was over--medicines superintended, prayers read, the

-change of nurses made for the night.

-

-She hurried back to it all, and with quiet steps was passing between

-the long rows of beds sooner than was her wont.

-

-Nurse Hudson was settling the patients for the night. A long, thin,

-languid-looking girl was sitting up in bed No. 10 while her pillows

-were being arranged and her sheet straightened.

-

-Sister paused to look. The smile she had for the patient quickly faded

-to sternness as she turned to the nurse.

-

-"What are you doing?" she said in her sharpest tones. "Allowing a

-typhoid to sit up! Nurse, you know better than that!"

-

-She laid the girl down on the pillows again herself, and then stood

-silently by while the bed was finished.

-

-Nurse Hudson flushed crimson. But she had no excuse ready, and

-presently her superior passed on down the ward, registering in her

-indignant mind another of many carelessnesses she had noticed. She

-knew that Ellen Hudson was particularly anxious for her own pleasure

-to get away punctually that evening. But to risk a case in order to do

-her work more quickly--the selfishness of the act hurt the Sister's

-pride in the nursing profession. So thoroughly angry did she feel that

-she wondered whether she could command herself sufficiently to speak

-a calm reproof before the nurse left the ward that evening. She was

-very conscious that a biting sarcasm in her fault-finding had often

-alienated the confidence of her nurses, and she was now striving hard

-to mete out to them a more kindly and less impatient justice.

-

-Mrs. 13 was watching her with loving eyes as she went to and fro.

-

-"Patty has been a better girl this afternoon, Sister," she said, when

-she came within hearing, "ever so much better. I expect she is afraid

-of the bad egg!"

-

-The laugh did Sister Warwick good, and Patty fell asleep that night

-with the sound of commendation in her ears, and with a virtuous

-determination "to be a better gairl to-morrow, too."

-

-       *       *       *       *       *

-

-"Ain't the buttery-cups beeootiful, Sister? They minds me of home. I

-was a country girl onst, and picked my hands full of them when I was

-little. But, bless ye, I ain't been out of London since I married. I've

-'most forgotten what the country looks like."

-

-It was Granny 20 who was speaking, as Sister bandaged her leg and

-helped to tidy her for the night.

-

-"We will put that right before long, Granny, see if we don't. You shall

-pick flowers and get sunburnt with the best of us. Fancy not seeing the

-grass and the flowers, and hearing the birds sing, for fifty years! How

-could you bear it?"

-

-"Well, it's true, Sister. I ain't been further than London Bridge all

-that time. And there! bless ye, I'm 'most afraid to try it now."

-

-But Sister Warwick thought of the beautiful grounds round the

-Hospital Convalescent Home, which was not so very far away. Granny

-20 was getting well fast--a credit to them all. She should renew her

-acquaintance with "great Nature's pictures" before very long.

-

-The day had been hot; but a cool mist or fog covered the shadowed

-houses as Sister Warwick lay down that night. Nurse Carden was on duty

-again; with that knowledge the Sister fell quickly asleep, at ease for

-the safety of all.

-

-(_To be concluded._)

-

-FOOTNOTES:

-

-[1] A fact.

-

-[2] A fact.

-

-

-

-

-THREE SOUPS.

-

-

-OXTAIL SOUP.

-

-_Ingredients._--One oxtail, one large carrot, two onions stuck

-with cloves, one turnip, four sticks of celery, four mushrooms,

-half a parsnip, a bunch of herbs, two blades of mace, twelve black

-peppercorns, three ounces of butter, one dessertspoonful of red currant

-jelly, two quarts and a half of water, a wine-glass of sherry, three

-ounces of fine flour, salt.

-

-_Method._--Wash the oxtail and chop it; put it in a saucepan and

-cover with cold water; bring to the boil and throw the water away. Fry

-the oxtail gently in the butter until it is a good brown; prepare the

-vegetables and slice them and put them in a saucepan with the oxtail,

-water, herbs, mace, salt and peppercorns; put on the lid and simmer

-gently for five hours. Strain the stock and skim off the fat; pick out

-the meat and put it aside to keep hot; pick out the vegetables and

-pound them finely, add the stock by degrees, return to the stove and

-re-heat; melt the rest of the butter in a small frying-pan and stir in

-the flour, fry it a good dark brown over the fire, stir in a little of

-the hot soup and add this thickening to the soup; add the sherry and

-red currant jelly and the pieces of oxtail, and serve.

-

-

-KIDNEY SOUP.

-

-_Ingredients._--One pound of ox kidney, half each of carrot, turnip,

-onion and parsnip, two sticks of celery, one tomato, one bay leaf,

-one sprig of parsley, one dessertspoonful of Harvey's sauce, a little

-browning, one quart of water or stock, one ounce of butter, pepper and

-salt.

-

-_Method._--Wash the kidney and cut away any fat; cut it in dice and

-fry gently in the butter; prepare the vegetables, cut them in pieces

-and put them in a saucepan with the kidney, bay leaf, parsley, water

-or stock and salt. Put on the lid and let all simmer gently for four

-hours; strain off the soup, pick out the pieces of kidney and put them

-aside to keep hot. Return the stock to the saucepan, add the Harvey's

-sauce and the browning; put back the pieces of kidney, re-heat and

-serve.

-

-

-MULLIGATAWNY.

-

-_Ingredients._--One large onion, one apple, one tablespoonful of good

-curry powder, one ounce of flour, half an ounce of grated cocoanut, a

-few drops of lemon juice, one dessertspoonful of red currant jelly, one

-dessertspoonful of chutney, salt, one quart of chicken or veal stock,

-three ounces of butter, one ounce and a half of cornflour, some well

-boiled rice.

-

-_Method._--Skin the onion, slice it and pound it in a mortar; chop and

-pound the apple. Mix the curry powder smoothly with half a teacupful of

-cold water, melt the butter in a stewpan, stir in the curry powder and

-water and the pounded onion; cook and stir until the water cooks away

-and the onion browns in the butter; add the apple, cocoanut, chutney,

-salt and the stock (warm); put on the lid and simmer for half an hour;

-rub through a sieve, mix the flour with a little cold stock, re-heat

-the soup and when it boils stir in the flour; add the lemon juice and

-red currant jelly; hand well-cooked rice with this soup.

-

-

-

-

-THE RULES OF SOCIETY.

-

-BY LADY WILLIAM LENNOX.

-

-

-PART II.

-

-My last paper on the rules of Society ended with some remarks upon

-dinner-parties and the conversation thereat; but although the article

-thus finished, my observations did not, and must therefore be continued

-into this chapter. A silent dinner is a very depressing function, so

-much so indeed that among the disadvantages of living alone must be

-counted solitary meals, as not only saddening in their effect upon

-the mind, but provocative of bad digestion in the body; and even if

-we dine in company, but the company of dull, stupid, or at any rate

-unconversable people, the result is much the same as though we had sat

-down in solitude. It behoves us therefore, each and all, to try and

-prevent this evil and also make the dinner pleasant by taking a middle

-course--as is usually wisest with regard to most things in life--and

-neither to be like a ghost, speechless and casting the metaphorical wet

-blanket over the assembled guests; nor, on the other hand, to remind

-everybody of the whirling of a mill by the never-ceasing clatter of our

-tongue.

-

-A clever hostess will do her best to secure some few good talkers at

-her table, in order that no pauses of sufficient length to give a sense

-of uncomfortable silence may occur; nothing more than those little gaps

-in conversation poetically supposed to be caused by "Angels passing."

-We are not all geniuses in the talking line, but we are bound to take

-our share, so far as in us lies, in contributing to brightness and

-cheerfulness at table; only, of course, young girls are not expected

-to bring themselves prominently forward in that way, and young or old

-it should not be forgotten that a "voice soft, gentle and low, is an

-excellent thing in woman," and that a shrill laugh, or an exclamation

-so highly pitched that it pierces through the ordinary hum of sound,

-is anything but agreeable or attractive. Also, it should be remembered

-that dinners are meant to be enjoyed, and men especially feel aggrieved

-if they are exposed to a constant fire of words, worst of all if those

-words resolve themselves into questions which require answers. Chilly

-soup, tepid fish, and entrées bolted for want of time to eat them

-properly, produce feelings of anger which even beauty itself can hardly

-stand against, if the beauty's chatter has caused the annoyance, that

-is to say. So it is wise to let your neighbour on either hand enjoy his

-dinner in peace, undisturbed by too much conversation, although at the

-same time he must not be allowed to suppose that a dumb doll dressed in

-pretty clothes is sitting beside him.

-

-Do not crumble your bread over the tablecloth by way of inspiration,

-if you think you ought to say something and can find nothing; do not

-play with your wine-glasses either, until, very likely, you upset one

-of them; nor drop your dinner-napkin, gloves, etc., which makes a

-commotion and is rather a bore.

-

-Such small things seem hardly worth mentioning, but tricks of any kind

-are to be avoided, as they generally give the impression of awkwardness.

-

-Should you happen to go down to dinner with the master of the house,

-it is as well to let your hostess have a chance of catching your eye

-to give the signal when she wishes to leave the table, but never on

-any account fall into the mistake which I once heard was made by a

-woman who ought to have known better. She imagined that the lady of the

-house was very inexperienced and was sitting on an unconscionable time

-because she did not know when to go, and so she, the guest, actually

-took it upon herself to push her own chair back a little, with a glance

-at her hostess; but the latter, looking steadily at her presuming

-acquaintance, said very quietly, "I do not think I made a move, Mrs.

-----" and sat on for another ten minutes.

-

-As regards evening parties there is not much to say. You speak to the

-hostess at the head of the stairs where she stands to receive her

-guests, and then you wander through the rooms, and enjoy yourself, till

-you descend for supper or depart altogether. There is no need to look

-for the lady of the house to say good-bye. She has, most probably, left

-her post long before and is wandering about among the company.

-

-The next thing I will mention is country house visiting, which is very

-pleasant as a rule, especially to people young enough not to mind the

-open doors and windows, the large rooms--innocent of fires sometimes

-when dwellers in towns would have lit them--and long corridors down

-which a fine north-easter pursues you.

-

-Take plenty of wraps, therefore, unless it is the very middle of

-summer; but this is by the way.

-

-I will suppose that you arrive at your destination dressed in a neat

-travelling costume all in good order; no buttons off gloves or boots,

-no untidy straps about the handbag--of splendid dressing-bags I am not

-speaking.

-

-You are shown into an apartment--very likely a big hall used in the

-day as a drawing-room--where you find perhaps several, perhaps only one

-or two, people, and the mistress of the house may ask whether you would

-like to see your room at once, or, if it is near tea-time, if you will

-stay and have a cup first? I believe that in New York and other places

-in America the custom in this respect differs from our own, and that

-the newly-arrived visitor is not brought face to face with the house

-party until she has had an opportunity of tidying her hair, brushing

-her gown, and generally smartening herself up, after which she can

-appear with an "equal mind," untroubled by any misgivings as to the

-results of the journey upon her looks. In my opinion, that arrangement

-is a great improvement on our way of doing things; but, however, as

-it is, you sit travel-tossed and more or less crumpled up, talking to

-anybody you know, and possibly, if by nature shy, with an embarrassing

-consciousness of being mentally criticised by some of those present

-whom you do not know. In such circumstances the most important matter

-is to keep still. If you have ever watched actors on the stage, you

-must have noticed that they never shuffle and move about without

-intending it. It is one of the first lessons, in fact, that amateurs

-have to learn, simply to stand or sit still. Nothing has a worse effect

-than the look of "not knowing what to do with your arms and legs," so

-do, therefore, refrain from twisting your feet about under your chair,

-fidgeting with your bracelets, or letting the spoon fall out of your

-saucer. If your gloves are off, do not begin to think about your hands

-getting red, for, if you do, they are pretty certain to fulfil your

-fears by becoming so. Nervousness has more to do with that than is

-generally imagined.

-

-Whoever saw a pair of scarlet hands before them when they were alone?

-

-Just call to mind the fact that there is no real reason why you should

-feel "all anyhow" because you are in a strange house among strangers,

-and try to be natural in manner and pleasant to everybody.

-

-One thing very necessary to cultivate when on a visit is the habit of

-punctuality. In London, where people come long distances, with the

-chance of a "block," or finding the street up, or some other obstacle

-to progress, a liberal margin is allowed as to time, and dinner at a

-quarter to eight means eight. But in the country the hour named is

-the hour intended, and in some houses the striking of the gong and

-the appearance of the butler throwing open the doors for dinner are

-nearly simultaneous, while in others the guests have five minutes'

-grace after the gong sounds in which to get downstairs and into the

-drawing-room. In any case they should all have assembled before dinner

-is announced, for few things annoy the master of the house more than to

-see stragglers come in when the soup, and perhaps even the fish, has

-been already served.

-

-The same rule applies to all arrangements which are not "movable

-feasts." Luncheon, for instance, is usually at a fixed hour, and so

-is breakfast in some houses, though not in all. If you are to ride

-or drive, or whatever it is, be ready to the minute, and do not give

-trouble by having to be sent for. To give no unnecessary trouble either

-to guests or servants is, indeed, a good motto to bear in mind, for

-nobody likes to be "put about," and a woman who gives a lot of trouble,

-whether from thoughtlessness or from an idea that by requiring a great

-deal of attention and waiting upon she makes herself interesting and

-of more importance, will find out her mistake sooner or later, and

-learn that fetching cushions and smelling-bottles is not an amusing

-occupation for her friends, and that ringing the bell without good

-reason only sends servants, especially other people's servants, into a

-bad temper.

-

-When you come down to breakfast you need not go round and shake hands

-with everybody. Speak to the lady of the house and anybody you know

-close by, and a few little bows and smiles will do the rest. Be careful

-in going to or from the dining-room to wait your turn, and not walk out

-before those who ought to precede you. Sometimes when the same people

-are making a longish stay in the house, they draw lots to decide who

-shall go in with whom by way of variety instead of having always the

-same partner. Pieces of paper are numbered, two sets alike, and drawn

-just before dinner, the guests then pairing off according to their

-numbers, so that a woman or girl with no particular position may find

-herself in the place of honour at the table, but even so it would be

-extremely bad taste in her to leave the dining-room first.

-

-When talking do not mention the name of the person you are addressing

-every time you speak. It has a tiresome effect upon the ear to hear

-perpetually "Yes, Mrs. ----" "No, Mr. ----" "Do you think so, Lady ----?"

-"How fine it is to-day, Mr. ----!"

-

-No hard-and-fast rule can be laid down as to how often the name should

-be mentioned--for, of course, it must be sometimes--but a little

-careful attention to ordinary conversation will teach you more than any

-written remarks could, and your own instinct must guide you further in

-the avoidance of little faults of the kind.

-

-A matter of importance when visiting is to try never to be in the

-way when you are not wanted, and never out of it when you are

-wanted. Do not, for example, sit down and make an unrequired third

-in a conversation carried on between two people who are evidently

-quite content with each other's society, for they will only wish you

-anywhere, and, unless you have the constitution of a rhinoceros, the

-freezing atmosphere will soon bring to your mind a certain proverb

-which says that "Two's company, but three's none."

-

-Do not insist upon speaking of something which interests you

-specially when, perhaps, nobody else cares very much about it; and,

-more than all, do not talk about yourself, your likes and dislikes,

-your health, etc., etc. It may not be pleasant, but the fact remains

-that nineteen people out of twenty feel not the smallest interest in

-you or your concerns except in so far as the outcome is agreeable to

-them, and this not exactly from want of heart so much as from want

-of time to stop and consider you, when there are so many others near

-and dear to them to be thought of. At all events, so it is, and any

-person who hangs about a room when she might as well go out of it, or

-worries people by airing her own opinions when nobody wishes to hear

-them, is decidedly in the way, and neither more nor less than a bore.

-This rock, _i.e._, being _de trop_, may be called the Scylla, while

-another of quite a contrary kind may be styled the Charybdis in the

-sea of Society, and both must be steered clear of if the voyage is to

-be pleasant and successful. The former is the rock on which active

-and energetic people split, and the latter often makes shipwreck of

-the more meditative and indolent natures, inclined to let things slip

-by, unobservant of what is required of them, or, if aware of it, too

-fond of their own comfort and repose to respond. Judgment and tact

-are essential in order to avoid running against one or other of these

-rocks, and perhaps the best preventive of mistakes in the matter will

-be found in remembering to "do as you would be done by," because,

-keeping that in mind, you will have only to make a shrewd guess as

-to what others would like in the same circumstances. Now and then

-doubtless in carrying out this rule some self-denial is involved,

-as, for instance, when lawn-tennis, or croquet, or even a walk, is

-proposed, and you, caring little for physical exertion at any time,

-and very anxious, moreover, to finish a book you are deep in, feel for

-a moment disposed to be churlish and refuse to join. Well, then comes

-in the remembrance of what is due to others, and you put the best face

-you can on it, get your hat, and go. Or on a wet day somebody wants

-to play billiards, or battledore and shuttlecock, or something, and

-you would rather work at a drawing or run through a song or two in the

-little boudoir where you will disturb nobody, but you are wanted to

-help brighten up the dreary day, and your private inclinations have to

-be sacrificed to the good of others. Another thing---- But my paper is

-growing rather lengthy, and, lest I should be voted a bore and go to

-pieces on the rock Scylla, I think my remarks had better end here for

-to-day, the remainder of them, not many now, being laid by for another

-occasion.

-

-(_To be continued._)

-

-[Illustration]

-

-

-

-

-LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.

-

-

-PART III.

-

-    The Temple.

-

-MY DEAR DOROTHY,--So you have decided on commencing your married life

-in a flat--a very wise decision on your part. In the first place, in a

-flat you know exactly what your position is as regards rent, whereas a

-house entails constant expense for repairs, to say nothing of rates and

-taxes.

-

-It is true that, if the people on the floor above you indulge in

-clog-dancing all the day whilst the occupiers of the floor below

-practise the cornet à piston half-way into the night, you might find

-that the drawbacks of a flat were unendurable; but I do not think that

-you are likely to suffer quite such a terrible experience as I have

-depicted.

-

-Another advantage of a flat is that, if you want to run down to the

-country or the seaside for the week's end, or for even a longer period,

-you can lock up your flat and start off gaily; but with a house on your

-hands it is a very different matter.

-

-But perhaps the greatest attraction of a flat is the reduction in the

-number of the necessary domestics. In a small flat like yours, you

-ought to manage very well with one servant, provided she is capable and

-attends to her work.

-

-Whatever you do, don't engage a "treasure," unless you happen to know

-all about her. If one is recommended to you by an acquaintance, you may

-be quite sure that the "treasure" has some great drawback; otherwise,

-why should her mistress be so anxious to part with her? Ask yourself

-that question before you burden yourself with a "treasure" that you may

-have great difficulty in getting rid of, especially if she turns out to

-be a tyrant like some "treasures" I have known. Remember my warning,

-beware of "treasures." Get a servant that you can instruct, not one

-that will order you about and make your life a burden to you.

-

-I am sorry to hear that Aunt Anne had so much trouble with her late

-cook, to whom she had been, as every mistress is bound to be, very

-kind; but I am glad that she managed to get rid of her in the end.

-Under the circumstances, she would have been quite justified in

-discharging her without giving her a month's wages in lieu of notice.

-

-A servant who refuses to do any work and locks herself in her room,

-refusing to come out, as this one did, may be summarily dismissed

-without being paid for services which she has not rendered.

-

-Aunt Anne was fortunate in getting the policeman to come in and turn

-the woman out. A constable is not bound to enter a private dwelling in

-order to eject a noisy or troublesome domestic. On the contrary, the

-householder has to get the troublesome individual as far as the street

-door before the constable will interfere and take charge of him or her.

-

-I hope that Aunt Anne will be more fortunate in her choice of a new

-cook.

-

-It may seem rather hard that because you happen to have been given

-a silver mustard-pot with Gerald's crest upon it, that you should

-be obliged to pay a guinea a year for a licence to carry armorial

-bearings; but, strictly speaking, this is what you are bound to do if

-you keep the mustard-pot.

-

-I happen to know of a case where a good lady was summoned before the

-magistrate for not having taken out this licence, where it was shown

-that all she had in the way of a crest or coat-of-arms was a hall

-chair, which she had recently purchased, with someone else's crest on

-it; but, in spite of this fact, she was fined and ordered to pay for

-the licence.

-

-The occasional use of the services of the hall-porter at your flat will

-not render you liable to the duty for keeping a male servant.

-

-What is the objection to purchasing a piano on the three years' hire

-system? Instead of parting with a large sum in one cash payment, which

-is very often an inconvenient thing to do, you pay, by half-a-dozen

-half-yearly instalments, or quarterly if you prefer it, with what you

-will probably be able to save out of your housekeeping money. It seems

-to me a very excellent way of acquiring an expensive article.

-

-Your dressmaker cannot force you to pay for a dress which is so badly

-made that it is quite impossible for you to wear it. But then the

-question arises, Is it really so bad as you make out? Could it not be

-made to fit properly with a few alterations?

-

-If you are positive that nothing can be done with it to make it

-wearable, I should advise you to refuse to take it in or to pay for it,

-in which case you may possibly have to appear in the County Court for

-the judge to decide whether it fits, or can be made to fit, or not.

-

-If such a contingency arises, you may rely upon having the professional

-assistance of

-

-    Your affectionate cousin,

-        BOB BRIEFLESS.

-

-

-

-

-CHINA MARKS.

-

-ENGLISH PORCELAIN.

-

-

-PART III.

-

-THE WORCESTER FACTORIES.

-

-The factory at Worcester was opened in 1750-51, contemporaneously with

-that of Derby, the old mansion of Warmstry House being the first seat

-of the works. The latter passed into various hands, but were instituted

-by Dr. Wall, a physician, and Dr. Davis, an apothecary. The excellence

-of the colouring was a feature of manufacture, and it reached its

-highest degree of perfection from 1760 to 1780. Imitations from Chinese

-and Japanese designs were chiefly in vogue, enamelled, painted, or

-pencilled on the glaze, or in blue under it. Amongst the early marks

-distinguishing the Worcester porcelain, there is a "W" standing both

-for Worcester and Wall, the sign of Esculapius, a "W" enclosed in a

-square, and one formed of two "V's" intersecting each other, besides

-outlined crescents in gold or blue, fretted squares, anchors, and

-names. It may here be observed that according to general opinion no

-figures have been produced at Worcester.

-

-[Illustration]

-

-[Illustration]

-

-In the second period of the Worcester manufacture, under Messrs.

-Flight & Barr, 1783, the name "Flight," or that name with a crescent,

-distinguished the work, and likewise "Flight and Barr," surmounted by

-a crown; and then with initials. The Chinese, Chantilly, Dresden, and

-Sèvres marks were also borrowed, but the exact date of their adoption

-does not appear to be decided.

-

-[Illustration]

-

-Robert Chamberlain, apprentice of the old Worcester factory, took up a

-separate business with his brother Humphrey, and Messrs. Kerr & Binns

-succeeded them, and employed the marks here following. One consisted

-of four "W's" enclosed within a circle; three initial letters, and a

-shield bearing initials and the name "Worcester."

-

-[Illustration]

-

-A third factory has been instituted by Chamberlain's nephew, Mr.

-Grainger, in partnership with Messrs. Lee & Co., under whose names the

-present Worcester china is executed.

-

-The original founder, Dr. John Wall, died at Bath in 1776. In 1783 Mr.

-Flight purchased them, and took Binns into partnership, Solomon Cole,

-and Baxter. Amongst other names connected with the Worcester works

-are Blaney, Davis, Holdship, whose name, "R. Holdship," appears on

-some examples, and "RH" united as a monogram, as also a "B" for Binns.

-There are some fifty-seven workmen's marks on this china, which are too

-numerous to give, mostly of a very insignificant character. A large

-"W" (capital letter) is rare. Sometimes a square Chinese seal may be

-found on a specimen by no means oriental, and this is accounted for

-by the painting of such a mark on the paste before the glazing or the

-decorative design was executed or perhaps decided upon by the artist.

-

-[Illustration]

-

-A few more of the Worcester marks may be added. First, the date,

-as given in the Shreiber Collection in the South Kensington Museum.

-The second is on the small sprig pattern of small blue flowers (like

-the _Angoulême_). The third is a group painted in blue, on imitation

-Japanese porcelain, very fine and old. The fourth, fifth, sixth, and

-seventh groups are all on Japanese china.

-

-[Illustration]

-

-

-THE BRISTOL PORCELAIN.

-

-Richard Champion, the founder of the Bristol Porcelain works, Castle

-Green, 1765, having applied for an extension of his patent (granted for

-fourteen years), was strongly opposed by Josiah Wedgwood, and other

-Staffordshire potters. The extension under certain conditions was

-obtained, but two years subsequently he sold it to some Staffordshire

-potters, and the work was carried on at Tunstall and Shelton. The

-designs on Champion's Porcelain were taken extensively from Dresden,

-for which his work is often mistaken, as he affixed the crossed swords

-of that manufactory to his own china. He also copied those of Sèvres

-and Vincennes. In one case the Bristol cross is united with that of

-Plymouth, _i.e._,

-

-[Illustration]

-

-The plain cross is painted in blue. The Bristol marks next following

-are painted on the glaze in blue or slate-colour, _i.e._,

-

-[Illustration]

-

-The marks of Champion, in designs taken more or less from the Dresden

-and French are as here given, all under the glaze in blue, excepting

-the last three which are over the glaze.

-

-The letter "T" is embossed, standing in relief, and the plain cross is

-painted in blue. The Dresden crossed swords in a triangle, is impressed

-on the clay.

-

-[Illustration]

-

-The painter's number is sometimes given over the glaze, as "7,"

-and when in gold and added to the Dresden mark, in Bristol ware,

-it indicates the gilder and not the painter. Also we find the name

-"Bristoll" in double lined letters, and the following three, a cross,

-date, and figure 1 or T; a cross with a small "b" under it; and a

-capital "B" with the figure "7" beneath it on one side. The mark "T^o"

-is also distinctive of this factory.

-

-To give an idea of the excellence to which the work attained in

-Bristol, I may observe that a tea-service presented by Richard Champion

-to his wife Judith in November, 1774, painted in figures, was sold

-at Sotheby's April, 1871, for £565. It consisted only of six pieces

-(counting a cup and saucer as one), _i.e._, the teapot, milk jug, sugar

-basin and three cups with their saucers. Of course, their value was

-greatly enhanced by their age.

-

-

-PLYMOUTH PORCELAIN.

-

-To William Cookworthy, of Kingsbridge, and Lord Camelford we owe the

-production of porcelain at Plymouth. They worked together, and took out

-a patent in 1768. For the manufacture, Cookworthy discovered kaolin

-and pentuse in Cornwall, both natural substances, requisite for the

-production of hard paste; the former to supply an opaque body, and the

-latter a perfectly transparent substance, commonly called "moonstone,"

-or "chinastone," the two being blended together.

-

-In the first patent taken out in this country in 1768, the porcelain

-was described as made of moonstone, or granite and china clay, the

-latter giving infusibility and whiteness, Henry Bone, the enameller,

-and M. Soqui, a painter from Sèvres, being the decorators of the

-Coxside manufactory at Plymouth. After a lapse of a few years, the

-interest of the latter was sold, and the patent rights transferred to

-Mr. Champion, of Bristol, in 1774. The mark of the original Plymouth

-porcelain was the alchemic symbol for tin, sometimes, but rarely,

-incised in the clay, in blue under the glaze, or in gold or red upon

-it; but many pieces have no mark at all. A great similarity appeared

-between the work executed at Plymouth and that in Bow, which may be

-accounted for by the fact that Cookworthy employed workmen procured

-from the last-named factory. Some £3,000 were expended in perfecting

-the discovery of how to bring the porcelain to perfection.

-

-[Illustration: PLYMOUTH MARK.]

-

-(_To be continued._)

-

-

-

-

-NEIGHBOURS.

-

-

-One of the penalties of the "civilisation" that drives so many people

-to live in cities, is that they must have neighbours, good, bad or

-indifferent, in close proximity.

-

-There are still some houses in cities standing alone and surrounded

-by garden or shrubbery, but the majority of dwellers in towns must,

-by force of circumstances, have people next door. These cannot be

-altogether ignored (though it is wonderful how the habit grows of

-minding one's own business), and we have to bear with their faults and

-their failings. A great help in this direction is to remind ourselves

-that we are also somebody's neighbour, and, no doubt, they have faults

-to find with us.

-

-Still, there is no denying that whatever are our faults, those of

-our neighbour are very aggravating. What can be more intolerable than

-the barking and yelping of our neighbour's dog, the crowing of our

-neighbour's cock, the creaking of his rusty gate, and the crying and

-even screaming of his children? Only one thing can be worse, and that

-is the strumming on our neighbour's piano. Next door noises are a

-source of much ill-temper and even of ill-health to those whose nerves

-are strained to tension-point, and in these days of high pressure,

-this is one of our most serious troubles. The minor annoyances of our

-neighbour's washing and our neighbour's cooking are as nothing compared

-to these, and we must consider ourselves fortunate if we have quiet

-people next door. Better still if they are godly people who recognise

-the divine duty of a neighbour.

-

-I think there is no time when the disposition of a neighbour is more

-evident than in times of sickness, and our happiest recollection of

-neighbours was under those circumstances. Up to then our acquaintance

-was limited to pleasant exchange of courtesies over the weather, the

-new baby and the gardens; and friendly relations were established

-between us when, one morning we received a little note saying that they

-were having a new flagstone put down at their gate, and as ours was

-also worn, would we allow their workman to put one down for us--surely

-a most neighbourly and considerate proposition! This led to pleasant

-intercourse between the houses, exchange of household recipes, bouquets

-and visits. But the testing came when long and severe illness laid

-one of our family low; and then in truth we learnt to know what "to

-be neighbourly" meant. No distance was too great, no journey too

-irksome--if any special delicacy were needed for the invalid--every

-morning, afternoon, and evening brought some kind message for the

-patient or the nurse, and, when recovery happily came, it was our

-kind neighbour, the head of the house, who carried the convalescent

-downstairs for the first time.

-

-And now, years after these events, when we have moved away--as well

-as they--the children are grown-up, and the families are scattered,

-there is a bond of happy recollections between us, which time does not

-efface, or change of circumstances alter. It is our old neighbours

-who send us Christmas and other greetings, when friends and relatives

-forget to send them, and some of our pleasantest conversations refer to

-the time when we lived "next door."

-

-May this continue till we find ourselves with them again, neighbours,

-but in heavenly mansions!

-

-

-

-

-ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.

-

-

-RULES.

-

-    I. No charge is made for answering questions.

-

-    II. All correspondents to give initials or pseudonym.

-

-    III. The Editor reserves the right of declining to reply to any of

-    the questions.

-

-    IV. No direct answers can be sent by the Editor through the post.

-

-    V. No more than two questions may be asked in one letter, which

-    must be addressed to the Editor of "The Girl's Own Paper," 56,

-    Paternoster Row, London, E.C.

-

-    VI. No addresses of firms, tradesmen, or any other matter of the

-    nature of an advertisement will be inserted.

-

-

-MEDICAL.

-

-EMILY DALTON.--We thank you for your letter, but we must remind you

-that the preparation that cured you is by no means likely to be of

-equal value to others. If the remedy that you used is one that is not

-commonly employed for that purpose, we may be almost certain that it

-would be totally useless in another case. Most unexpected things do

-happen in medicine, and it requires a long time to decide whether a

-drug has any good effect, even though it may have apparently cured one

-or two persons. You are hardly likely to have discovered any new drug,

-and most of the medicines used in England, whether in the pharmacopœia

-or not, have been exhaustively studied. Those drugs which are not

-official are not given a place in the pharmacopœia, either because

-they are of insufficient value or because they have not yet been

-sufficiently studied. The reason why patent medicines and advertised

-nostrums are not given a place in our official list of drugs is

-either, as is most commonly the case, they are useless or inferior to

-preparations already in the pharmacopœia, or because they are simply

-time-honoured prescriptions which have been stolen and patented for

-running a company with, and charging thirteenpence halfpenny for what

-can be got for a penny! You must also remember that using drugs, with

-the action of which you are not familiar, is indeed dealing with edged

-tools, which may do great good if properly handled, but which can work

-disaster if wrongly applied.

-

-"NOT BAD."--You are suffering from the nervous and physical depression

-which is a constant symptom of anæmia. That you are anæmic is perfectly

-obvious from your account. If you pay attention to what we are going to

-tell you, we feel certain that you will soon get better. First read the

-three articles on diet and digestion which appeared in the GIRL'S OWN

-PAPER in February 1897, December 1897, and September 1898. Then turn to

-page 384 of last year's volume and read the answer which describes the

-treatment of anæmia. When you have read those papers, then read what

-follows here. Give up the cold bath in the morning and do not return

-to it till you are completely well again. In its place you may take a

-warm bath before going to bed. Pay great attention to your digestion by

-observing all the rules laid down in the articles above mentioned. Take

-a walk regularly every day. As regards drugs, you must guard carefully

-against constipation, which is the chief cause of anæmia. A teaspoonful

-of liquorice powder, or an aloes and nux vomica pill, may be taken

-occasionally for this purpose. Tonics are the greatest bane of modern

-medicine, and you will do well to fight shy of them altogether. Iron,

-taken as a blood-former, but not as a tonic, is invaluable for anæmia.

-You should begin with a small dose of a mild preparation. A five-grain

-"Bland's" pill taken three times a day after meals is a good way of

-taking iron. It is the rule for persons with anæmia to get stout and

-not to become thin, as one would, _a priori_, have expected.

-

-"JESSIE."--Your deafness is, almost for certain, due to wax. That you

-are very subject to sore throats, and that you usually breathe through

-your mouth, are perhaps against this opinion, but everything else is in

-favour of it. Syringe out your ears, or get some careful friend to do

-it for you. Before syringing out your ears read the article "All about

-the ear" which appeared in this magazine October 1897. If the syringing

-is properly done you will recover your hearing immediately. It may take

-an hour to efficiently syringe out an ear.

-

-"MINNIE STEWARD."--Your deafness is unquestionably due to wax. Read

-what we said to "JESSIE."

-

-ANXIOUS ONE.--We think that you will find the cause of your symptoms

-in your spectacles. Did you have your eyes examined by a medical man,

-or did you go to an oculist and choose the pair that suited you best?

-We guess that you did the latter, and if our surmise is correct, your

-symptoms are very easily accounted for. Your eyes evidently have

-different refractive powers, that is, they need different glasses. The

-spectacles kept by oculists, or, rather, opticians, have both glasses

-of equal power, so that you could not get a pair of spectacles to suit

-your own case unless you had them made for you. You say your "other eye

-is defective." By this do you mean that you cannot use that eye for

-working, or that it squints? In either case it would be practically

-useless, so that your "bad eye" has to do all the work, and is

-consequently overworked, becomes sore, and gives you headaches. If it

-is not exactly suited by the lens in front of it, it is quite capable

-of incapacitating you altogether. Go to an ophthalmic surgeon and get a

-prescription for glasses for each eye separately. Take the card to the

-best optician you know and have the glasses made for you. We know that

-this will be rather expensive, but it is necessary if you wish to keep

-your sight.

-

-AN OLD FRIEND OF THE "G.O.P."--We advise you not to use lemons for your

-hair, for though we do not think that they would do much harm, they are

-not likely to do any good. Try a hairwash of rosemary or quinine, or

-use a pomade containing cantharides.

-

-SLIGHT DEAFNESS (An answer to "JESSIE," "DEFFEE," "AN UNHAPPY ONE,"

-"MINNIE STEWARD," and "QUEEN").--We are much pleased that our answer to

-"A CONSTANT READER" has been the cause of so many of our readers laying

-their troubles before us. As the five correspondents whom we are now

-answering have understood the absolute necessity of supplying us with

-information about their ills before we can give them a definite answer,

-and as all have answered the thirteen points which it is necessary to

-know before discussing the treatment of deafness, we will be able to

-give them much more lucid replies than is possible in most cases of the

-kind when correspondents merely ask us for "a cure for deafness."

-

-"DEFFEE" has given us "a poser," for her answers to our thirteen

-queries seem rather to indicate a combination of unhealthy conditions

-rather than a single complaint. There is a great amount of information

-in her report which suggests wax. As the treatment for this condition

-is perfectly simple, she should try this first. A person who

-"scarcely knows what a sore throat means" is hardly likely to have

-suffered much from it. There are certain passages in her letter which

-strongly suggest that the chief cause of her deafness is hardening

-and stiffening of the drums of her ears from catarrh of the nose and

-eustachian tube. We advise her to get an "atomiser" and thoroughly

-spray her nose and throat with a solution of menthol in paraleine

-(1 in 8) three times a day. We hardly like to give an opinion as to

-the ultimate result.

-

-"AN UNHAPPY ONE" would do best to go to a hospital as she suggests. The

-cause of her deafness is probably catarrh.

-

-"QUEEN."--Your letter was most interesting, but we fear that we can

-hold out no hope of your ever recovering your hearing. You are to

-be congratulated upon having recovered at all from so frightful an

-accident, which is nearly always fatal. Your left auditory nerve was

-torn through by the fracture of your skull. It is an exceedingly soft

-nerve, and we have never heard of its recovery from division. This is

-probably because the nerve is always more or less lacerated as well as

-torn across.

-

-

-MISCELLANEOUS.

-

-TRELA.--Miniature portrait painting on ivory has become very

-fashionable of late, and there are always many in the exhibition at

-the Royal Academy each year. Moist water-colours are used for the

-painting, sable brushes, and a piece of ivory. The work is very fine,

-and requires strong and good sight. We think you would require lessons

-and some study before you made it valuable to you. Meanwhile you should

-try to see a collection. Richard Cosway was a great miniature painter.

-You do not say where you write from, so we cannot tell you where to go.

-If near it, go to the South Kensington Museum.

-

-MARGHERITA.--The population of the world is given in Meyer's

-_Konversations Lexikon_ at, Christians, 448,000,000; non-Christians,

-1,004,000,000.

-

-GREEN-EYED CAT.--For "madeira cake" take eight ounces of flour, five

-ounces of castor sugar, five ounces of butter, four eggs, citron as

-desired, and grated lemon-peel. Blend the butter and sugar together,

-add the grated lemon-peel, stir in the eggs one at a time, and sift in

-the flour by degrees. Then pour the mixture into a buttered cake-tin,

-placing the pieces of citron on the top, and bake during forty minutes

-in a moderately hot oven.

-

-CONFECTIONER (New Zealand).--The following is the recipe for the cream:

-Take three cups of sugar, one and a half of water, half a teaspoonful

-of cream of tartar, and flavour with essence of vanilla. Boil the

-mixture till drops will nearly keep their shape in water, then pour

-into a bowl set in cold water. Stir steadily with a silver or wooden

-spoon till cold enough to bear the hand in it, and then place on a

-platter and knead till of an even texture. If too hard, a few drops of

-warm water may be stirred in; if too soft, it must be boiled again.

-This is the usual foundation of cream bon-bons. It may be flavoured

-with chocolate by adding a tablespoon of melted chocolate while the

-syrup is hot. To make "chocolate creams," set one-half of a cake of

-cooking chocolate on a flat dish in the oven until soft. Prepare cream

-as above. Roll into small balls, leave for a few minutes to dry, then

-roll in the melted chocolate and place on buttered paper. A two-pronged

-fork will be found convenient for so doing.

-

-VIPERS BUGLOSS.--In the year 1620 Oliver Cromwell married Elizabeth,

-daughter of Sir James Bourchier, a gentleman of landed property in

-Essex. The name Bourchier is said by Burke to be Anglo-Norman. The

-first number of THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER is dated January 3rd, 1880.

-

-C. T. J. (Harrogate).--The kings of England claimed the crown of

-France from Edward III., 1340, to the time of George III., 1802--462

-years--and the title "King of France" was used till the treaty of

-Amiens in 1802. At the time of the Union, however, we find the royal

-style and title was appointed to run thus:--"Georgius Tertius, Dei

-Gratia Britanniarum Rex, Fidei Defensor," France having been omitted

-already in 1801. This title was assumed by Edward III. in right of

-his mother, Isabella, daughter of Philip IV. of France, A.D. 1290. As

-France was under the Salic Law, which excludes women from the throne,

-this claim was obviously untenable, but is said to have been made to

-win over the Flemish allegiance. Edward, however, was originally forced

-into a defensive war with France, because Philip of Valois desired to

-seize Edward's duchy of Aquitaine, which had never belonged to the

-kings of France.

-

-H. R. H.--There are loan funds for helping women to train for

-professional or technical careers at the Ladies' College, Cheltenham,

-at Bedford College, and at Queen Margaret's College, Glasgow. For the

-latter, address Mrs. E. J. Mills, 5, Hillhead Street, Glasgow. In

-London there is the "Caroline Ashurst Bigg Memorial Loan Fund," Hon.

-Secretary, Mrs. Alfred Pollard, 13, Cheniston Gardens, Kensington, W.

-We believe that the paper is still in being. Write and inquire about

-it, however.

-

-SWEET BRIAR.--You should learn the Roman numerals. MDCCCXXVII. means

-1827. M means a thousand, D five hundred, and C one hundred; X ten, V

-five, and I one. There are many nice books for girls, from Sir Walter

-Scott's downwards. Mrs. Craik, Miss Beale, Miss Rosa N. Carey, Miss

-Sarah Doudney, are all writers for girls.

-

-NELL.--There are twenty-one colleges at Oxford, and about 3000 members

-of the university in residence. At Cambridge there are seventeen

-colleges, and the members on the boards amounted to 13,079 in 1897,

-while 887 students matriculated. The earliest university was at

-Bologna, and that at Paris was the most important. These both rose

-into notice in the twelfth century, and Oxford and Cambridge in the

-thirteenth. The system of degrees and the names of the chief officers

-were introduced into England, as well as into other countries, from

-Paris. The distinguishing characteristic of Oxford or Cambridge is

-the existence of a number of separate corporations or colleges within

-the universities themselves. The origin of the colleges was due to

-benevolent persons who desired to relieve a certain number of poor

-scholars from the hardship of their lives at the mediæval universities,

-and so provided a building where they could have a common life, and an

-endowment for their maintenance.

-

-DOLLY.--The first steamer that crossed the Atlantic was the _Rising

-Sun_, built in 1818 by Lord Cochran. We do not know how long her voyage

-was, but the following year an American ship left New York and arrived

-at Liverpool after a run of twenty-six days. Her engines propelled her

-during eighteen days, but the rest of the voyage was accomplished with

-the assistance of her sails. She was called the _Savannah_, of 300

-tons. Now the transit may be made in about five days.

-

-LIZZIE.--We remember seeing an account of the so-called language of

-stamps, but we hope no one will adopt it, as it would give extra

-trouble to the Post Office employés, who ask us to put them always in

-the right-hand upper corner. Besides, we do not see the use of it when,

-by opening the letter itself, you would acquire the knowledge you want;

-and it is a vulgar idea, and "bad form."

-

-HIGH CHURCH.--Your bookseller would inform you. The Church of England

-does not hold the first two dogmas you mention.

-

-       *       *       *       *       *

-

-Transcriber's note--the following changes have been made to this text:

-

-Page 147: Shorncliff to Shorncliffe.

-

-Page 151: disburbed to disturbed.

-

-Page 154: acepted to accepted.

-

-

-

-

-

-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No.

-988, December 3, 1898, by Various

-

-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***

-

-***** This file should be named 50773-0.txt or 50773-0.zip *****

-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:

-        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/7/7/50773/

-

-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and

-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at

-http://www.pgdp.net

-

-

-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will

-be renamed.

-

-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright

-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,

-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United

-States without permission and without paying copyright

-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part

-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm

-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,

-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive

-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this

-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook

-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,

-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given

-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks

-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the

-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

-

-START: FULL LICENSE

-

-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

-

-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free

-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work

-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project

-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full

-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at

-www.gutenberg.org/license.

-

-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic works

-

-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to

-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property

-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all

-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or

-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your

-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a

-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound

-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the

-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph

-1.E.8.

-

-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be

-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who

-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few

-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See

-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this

-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

-

-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the

-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection

-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual

-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United

-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the

-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not

-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,

-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as

-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope

-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting

-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm

-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the

-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily

-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the

-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when

-you share it without charge with others.

-

-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern

-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are

-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,

-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this

-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,

-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any

-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no

-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any

-country outside the United States.

-

-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

-

-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other

-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear

-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work

-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the

-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,

-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

-

-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and

-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no

-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it

-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this

-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the

-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you

-  are located before using this ebook.

-

-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is

-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not

-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the

-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in

-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are

-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project

-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply

-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or

-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm

-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

-

-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted

-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution

-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any

-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms

-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works

-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the

-beginning of this work.

-

-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm

-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this

-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

-

-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this

-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without

-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with

-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project

-Gutenberg-tm License.

-

-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,

-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including

-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access

-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format

-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official

-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site

-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense

-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means

-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain

-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the

-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

-

-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,

-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works

-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

-

-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing

-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

-provided that

-

-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from

-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method

-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed

-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has

-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project

-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid

-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are

-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty

-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project

-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in

-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg

-  Literary Archive Foundation."

-

-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies

-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he

-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm

-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all

-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue

-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm

-  works.

-

-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of

-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the

-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of

-  receipt of the work.

-

-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free

-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

-

-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than

-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing

-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The

-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm

-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

-

-1.F.

-

-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable

-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread

-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project

-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may

-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate

-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other

-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or

-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or

-cannot be read by your equipment.

-

-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right

-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project

-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project

-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all

-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal

-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT

-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE

-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE

-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE

-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR

-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH

-DAMAGE.

-

-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a

-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can

-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a

-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you

-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium

-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you

-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in

-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person

-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second

-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If

-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing

-without further opportunities to fix the problem.

-

-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth

-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO

-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT

-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

-

-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied

-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of

-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement

-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the

-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or

-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or

-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the

-remaining provisions.

-

-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the

-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone

-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in

-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the

-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,

-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of

-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this

-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or

-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any

-Defect you cause.

-

-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

-

-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of

-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of

-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It

-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations

-from people in all walks of life.

-

-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the

-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's

-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will

-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project

-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure

-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future

-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary

-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see

-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at

-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg

-Literary Archive Foundation

-

-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit

-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the

-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal

-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification

-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary

-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by

-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

-

-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the

-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its

-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous

-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt

-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to

-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and

-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

-

-For additional contact information:

-

-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby

-    Chief Executive and Director

-    gbnewby@pglaf.org

-

-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg

-Literary Archive Foundation

-

-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide

-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of

-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be

-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest

-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations

-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt

-status with the IRS.

-

-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating

-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United

-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a

-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up

-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations

-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND

-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular

-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

-

-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we

-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition

-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who

-approach us with offers to donate.

-

-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make

-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from

-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

-

-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation

-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other

-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To

-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate

-

-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

-

-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project

-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be

-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and

-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of

-volunteer support.

-

-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed

-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in

-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not

-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper

-edition.

-

-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search

-facility: www.gutenberg.org

-

-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,

-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary

-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to

-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

-

+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 50773 ***
+
+[Illustration: THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER
+
+VOL. XX.--NO. 988.]      DECEMBER 3, 1898.      [PRICE ONE PENNY.]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: SIGRID.]
+
+_All rights reserved._]
+
+
+
+
+"OUR HERO."
+
+A TALE OF THE FRANCO-ENGLISH WAR NINETY YEARS AGO.
+
+BY AGNES GIBERNE, Author of "Sun, Moon and Stars," "The Girl at the
+Dower House," etc.
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+Little rest could be allowed in those days to England's most gallant
+sons. Moore had a short time with those whom he loved best--with the
+mother especially, who was more to him than all the world beside--and
+again he was called away. In this year, 1797, a French invasion was
+already looked for, and he had to go, with an engineer officer, to
+survey the eastern coast, and to decide on preparations for such an
+invasion. After which he was despatched against Irish rebels in our
+unquiet sister-isle, there to be once more laid low with a severe
+illness.
+
+Despite this attack he made himself so invaluable to the
+Lord-Lieutenant, Earl Cornwallis, one of his many personal friends,
+that when needed on the Continent by Sir Ralph Abercrombie, he could
+not at once be ordered thither. However, the need for his services
+became urgent, and English ministers appealed to Cornwallis, whose
+reply was:--
+
+"I am sure you know me too well to suspect that any selfish
+consideration can weigh a moment with me against the general interests
+of the country. You shall have all the troops you ask, and General
+Moore, who is a greater loss to me than the troops. But he will be of
+infinite service to Abercrombie; and I likewise think it an object
+of the state that an officer of his talents and character should
+have every opportunity of acquiring knowledge and experience in his
+profession."
+
+This was 1799, and ten thousand British troops were sent to Holland
+under Abercrombie. On October 2nd that engagement took place, to which
+the letters copied by Jack Keene bore reference. Moore received two
+wounds in the course of five hours' determined fighting. The first,
+in his leg, he quietly ignored; the second, in his face, felled him
+to the ground in a stunned condition. He and his men were then nearly
+surrounded by a strong body of the enemy, and Moore would have been
+made prisoner but that his men carried him off. He was assisted to the
+rear, and when his wounds had been dressed he rode ten miles back to
+his quarters, so faint with loss of blood that his horse had to be led,
+and he could barely keep his seat.
+
+A few days later he very nearly put an end to his own life by
+accidentally drinking a strong sugar-of-lead lotion, used to bathe his
+cheek. Happily he kept his self-command, and the measures instantly
+taken prevented any ill result.
+
+The letter from Sir Ralph Abercrombie to Dr. Moore had been written on
+the field of battle, which the commanding officer never left that night.
+
+In the year 1800 Moore was again in the Mediterranean, and then came
+the memorable "Expedition to Egypt" under Abercrombie, Moore being once
+more under his old commander; and this time Ivor was again under Moore.
+
+In a desperate action, which took place on March 20th, 1801, Moore was
+a second time wounded in the leg, and, as before, he fought resolutely
+on, disregarding it. Abercrombie, too, was shot in the thigh, but paid
+no heed, not even mentioning the fact until, the battle ended, he
+turned faint, and fell from his horse. The two friends never met again,
+for Abercrombie died of his wound before Moore was able to go to him.
+Moore's especial companion, Anderson, was also severely wounded, nearly
+losing his arm in consequence. Moore, writing home afterwards, said,
+"I never saw a field so covered with dead." But victory was with the
+English.
+
+Then came the Peace of Amiens, and Moore returned to England in time to
+see once more his father, who was dying of old age and heart-disease.
+The Doctor's property was left between his wife and his six children,
+and Moore, not satisfied with his mother's jointure, insisted on giving
+her an additional annuity.
+
+Thus for years the name of John Moore had been incessantly before the
+English public as the bravest of the brave, having become by this time
+the name beyond any other to which his countrymen would instinctively
+turn in any hour of national peril.
+
+What was it about this remarkable man which so riveted the hearts of
+others to him? Not the hearts of women only, though his mother and
+sister idolised him, but vigorous men, stern soldiers, poured upon him
+a passion of devotion.
+
+Buonaparte was adored and followed unto death by his soldiers, as a
+great Captain. Moore, in addition to this, was loved intensely as a
+man, with that love which strong men only give to strong men, and not
+to many of them. Wherever Moore turned he found this love. His own
+brothers lavished it upon him. The Duke of Hamilton was his ardent
+friend for life. Anderson was to him as Jonathan to David. The three
+gallant Napiers, Charles, George, and William, absolutely worshipped
+him. His French servant, François, forgot home and country for his
+sake. Private soldiers were ready to rush upon certain death if so
+they might save his life. Officers of rank, working with him, became
+almost inevitably his personal friends. The younger officers, under
+his command and training, so caught the infection of his high spirit,
+so responded to the influence of "their Hero," that by scores in after
+years they became prominent characters in the Army and leaders in the
+nation. He has been truly called "a king among men."
+
+No doubt his striking personal appearance, his indescribable charm of
+manner--perhaps too his brilliant and witty conversational powers--had
+something to do with the matter. At the date when war again broke out,
+Moore, already a General, was only in his forty-third year--a man of
+commanding presence, tall and graceful, with a countenance of rare
+beauty. But those things which really lay at the foundation of this
+extraordinary control over others were,--the force of his character,
+the vivid enthusiasm of his purpose, the loftiness of his ideals, the
+simple grandeur of his life.
+
+He had no doubt his enemies. What truly great man, who does not pander
+to the littlenesses of truly little men, ever fails to make some
+enemies? It could not be otherwise. His inviolable integrity, his
+blameless name, the splendid disdain with which he spurned everything
+false and mean--such qualities as these in Moore made some of a baser
+type turn from and even turn against one so infinitely more noble than
+themselves. But to men of a higher and purer stamp Moore was as the
+Bayard of the Middle Ages had been to a former generation, a knight
+_sans peur et sans reproche_, a model upon which they might seek to
+shape themselves.
+
+With Ivor, as with many another, to have known Moore was to have been
+imbued for life with new aims, new ideals, new views of duty, new
+thoughts of self-abnegation. Not so much from what Moore might here or
+there have said, as from what he always was. To be under the man was in
+itself an inspiration.
+
+Soon after Jack's departure for Sandgate, Admiral Peirce was called
+away on duty, and then the Bryces decided to flit eastward. Mrs. Bryce,
+who loved sensation, talked of a visit to Folkestone, a very tiny
+watering-place in those days, but within easy reach of Sandgate, and of
+Moore's Camp at Shorncliffe.
+
+As a next move she offered to take Polly with her. Mrs. Fairbank
+demurred, and Mrs. Bryce insisted. Polly had kept up bravely under her
+separation from Ivor, but her pretty face had lost some of its colour,
+and no one could deny that the change might do her good. Mrs. Fairbank,
+thus advised, yielded, and Polly of course was charmed. Who would
+not have been so in her place? She would see Jack again, also Jack's
+Commander and England's Hero, General Moore. She would be distinctly
+nearer to France, and therefore to Denham. She would be in the thick
+of all that was going on, and would hear the news of the hour at first
+hand. Moreover, Polly was young and loved variety. But what about Molly?
+
+"Molly has her lessons to learn. She and I will be companions each to
+the other," Mrs. Fairbank decided.
+
+Nobody saw aught to find fault with in the plan except Molly herself,
+and Molly said nothing. Under the circumstances no other seemed open,
+unless Polly were made to give up the change which she much needed.
+
+But in later years Molly often looked back with a shudder to those
+lonely autumn weeks.
+
+Those were days of far severer imprisonment than are these, dungeons
+and chains being everyday matters. Molly had heard enough, even in her
+short life, of fettered and half-starved prisoners to cause her to be
+haunted by doleful visions.
+
+In the daytime, when, by Mrs. Fairbank's desire, she was always fully
+occupied, it was easier to take a cheerful view of life; but Molly's
+time of misery began with nightfall. Often she would start out of
+a restless sleep, fancying that she saw Roy deep in some noisome
+underground cavern, with chains clanking on his wrists, while his big
+grey eyes appealed pitifully to her for help. Then she would hide her
+face, and would sob for an hour, and in the midst of her woe would come
+the sound of the old watchman shaking his rattle as he passed down
+the street, and calling out monotonously in sing-song tones, "Past
+one o'clock, and a fine starlight night." Or it might be, "Past three
+o'clock, and a rainy morning." Those old watchmen--"Charleys," as they
+were called--were the forerunners of our present police.
+
+But of all this Molly said not a word to any human being. The only
+person whom she _could_ have told was Polly.
+
+In time a delightful letter arrived from Polly, written to Molly,
+telling how she and Mrs. Bryce had driven over from Folkestone to
+Sandgate, and had seen General Moore and Jack, and had inspected the
+preparations there made for a due welcome to Napoleon, when he should
+choose to make his appearance on British shores.
+
+"And do but think, Molly," wrote Polly, "General Moore's dear old
+mother is down now at Sandgate, where she and her daughter have come
+to see again the General. For if Napoleon comes--and some say he will,
+and some say he will not--there must surely be hard fighting, and
+what that may mean none can tell beforehand. For sure it is, whatever
+happens, that General Moore will be in the thickest of the fight. And
+Jack tells me that when first Mrs. Moore arriv'd 'twas a touching sight
+indeed. She took her son into her arms, before all the Officers who
+were gather'd together, and burst into tears, doubtless thinking of the
+danger he must soon be in, and the many times he has been wounded. And
+not one present, Jack says, who did not testify his respect for her,
+nor his sympathy in her love for her heroic son.
+
+"She has been at Sandgate for many weeks, and the General now urges
+her return home. For any day the French may make a move, and he wou'd
+fain have her away in a place of safety. But Mrs. Bryce and I have
+no fear, though all the world is in a great stir, waiting for the
+invaders to come. Jack wou'd love nothing better than to see the fleet
+of flat-bottomed boats approaching, that he might have a chance of
+fighting them and driving them back.
+
+"I must tell you a story of Mr. William Pitt, who, being Warden of
+the Cinque Ports, has lately raised two regiments in this district,
+consisting of a thousand men each. He has often ridden over to General
+Moore's camp at Shorncliffe, and the two have talked together, General
+Moore telling his plans to Mr. Pitt. And one day Mr. Pitt said to
+General Moore, 'Well, Moore, but on the very first alarm of the enemy's
+coming, I shall march to aid you with my Cinque Port regiments, and
+you have not told me where you will place us.' Whereupon General Moore
+answered, 'Do you see that hill? You and yours shall be drawn up upon
+it, where you will make a most formidable appearance to the enemy,
+while I, with the soldiers, shall be fighting on the beach.' Mr. Pitt
+was excessively entertained with this reply, and laughed heartily.
+
+"And that reminds me of another little tale which Jack told to me--not
+as to Mr. Pitt, but as to Mr. Fox. He was playing a game of cards one
+day, no long time agone, and on overhearing some story that was told,
+he threw his cards down, and cried out, 'Tell that again! I hear a good
+deal of General Moore, and everything good. Tell me that again.' But
+Jack could not say what it was that had been told, only he liked to
+know that Mr. Fox could so speak of one who is Mr. Pitt's friend. And
+though Mr. Pitt and General Moore be so intimate, yet General Moore
+will have it that he cares little which side shall be in power, so long
+only as the country is well governed. But some say that 'tis like to
+be no long time before we see Mr. Pitt once more at the head of the
+Government."
+
+To this letter Molly sent a reply in her childish round handwriting,
+letting a little of her loneliness slip out, despite herself; and
+Mrs. Fairbank, much disturbed in mind on Polly's behalf, wrote also,
+suggesting arrangements for the greater safety of the people concerned.
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+
+
+
+VARIETIES.
+
+
+RECIPES FOR MENTAL AILMENTS.
+
+_Against fits of fury._--Go at once into the open air, far away from
+your neighbours, and shout to the wind, and tell it how foolish you are.
+
+_Against attacks of discontent._--Set out for the homes of the poor.
+Look at their narrow rooms, their hard beds, their poor clothes and
+shoes. Observe what is put on their breakfast, dinner and supper table.
+Ask what their earnings are, and calculate how you would fare with the
+same amount. When you get home again you will be no longer discontented.
+
+_Against despair._--Look at the good things God has given you in this
+world and remember the better things He has promised for the next. She
+who looks for cobwebs in the garden will find not only them but spiders
+as well. But she who goes to find flowers will return with perfumed
+roses.--_From the German._
+
+
+THOUGHT AND ACTION.
+
+The ancestor of every action is a thought. Our dreams are the sequel
+of our waking knowledge.--_Emerson._
+
+
+A LESSON FOR A CHOIR-SINGER.
+
+One of the finest choral conductors whom this country has ever produced
+was Henry Leslie, whose choir was for many years one of the prominent
+features of musical London.
+
+He was an autocrat, very difficult to satisfy, particular to nicety in
+regard to every phrase and mark of expression. He did not like to hear
+individual voices; the blending of the voices was his aim. There was a
+lady with a very rich contralto who gave him trouble in this way--her
+voice was heard separately. Mr. Josiah Booth, who was one of the
+members of the choir, says that he thinks Mr. Leslie had spoken to the
+lady privately, but without result. However, one day he said to her--
+
+"You may have a very fine voice, but I don't want to hear it. I want to
+hear the choir."
+
+"We went on singing," says Mr. Booth. "Sitting behind, I could not see
+the lady's face, but I guessed she was looking daggers at Mr. Leslie.
+At the next pause he fixed her with those searching eyes of his and
+said--
+
+"'I've a great deal more reason to look like that than you have.'"
+
+
+CHINESE DOCTORS.
+
+No pharmacopœia is more comprehensive than the Chinese, and no English
+physician can surpass the Chinese in the easy confidence with which
+he will diagnose symptoms that he does not understand. The Chinese
+physician who witnesses the unfortunate effect of placing a drug of
+which he knows little into a body of which he knows less, is not much
+put out: he retires sententiously observing, "there is medicine for
+sickness, but none for fate." "Medicine," says a Chinese proverb,
+"cures the man who is fated not to die." Another saying has it that
+"when Yenwang (the King of Hell) has decreed a man to die at the third
+watch no power will detain him to the fifth."
+
+Doctors in China dispense their own medicines. In their shops you see
+an amazing variety of drugs; you will occasionally also see tethered a
+live stag which on a certain day, to be decided by the priests, will
+be pounded whole in a pestle and mortar. "Pills manufactured out of a
+whole stag slaughtered with purity of purpose on a propitious day" is a
+common announcement in dispensaries in China.
+
+
+
+
+BURNT WOOD DRAWING.
+
+
+[Illustration: SUNSET OVER THE SEA.
+
+(_Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]
+
+Of all the graphic arts this is probably the most useful and durable.
+Under its old but ridiculous title of "poker work" it has flourished
+from time immemorial; gifted by some unknown genius with the modern
+name of Pyrography, it bids fair to become a universal favourite among
+the amusements of art-loving amateurs, but, owing to want of support,
+has not hitherto been much adopted by the professional artist who alone
+possesses the graphic skill, the power of technique and the breadth of
+execution which would do justice to such a beautiful art.
+
+When we consider that nothing but fire or wanton mischief can really
+damage the pictures which may be produced in this work, and that the
+original cost of the materials for its production is so very slight,
+one marvels that so fine a medium for wall and furniture decoration has
+been so much neglected.
+
+[Illustration: A SUMMER IDYLL.
+
+(_Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]
+
+In the specimens which I have recently had the honour to submit
+to H.R.H. The Princess of Wales, and which she was pleased to
+greatly admire, the materials used were of the very simplest. To be
+epigrammatic, were I asked how I did them, I could only reply, "With a
+few boards, two old chisels and a little intelligence."
+
+So now to our wood-work's foundation. In the first place never commence
+a drawing on any but sound, well-seasoned wood, as nothing could well
+be more trying to the temper than seeing the result of a month's work
+curling up like a roll of paper or splitting across in a manner which
+places it beyond repair. Any good whitish wood is suitable for burnt
+drawing; holly on account of its close grain being the best, but,
+like the best of everything, holly of the width required is also the
+rarest of woods. Next to holly comes sycamore, a fine hard wood; then
+chestnut. In one of the specimens here illustrated (the child's head)
+I have used an old drawing-board made of poplar with beech clamps at
+either end. Never use wood of less than three-eighths of an inch in
+thickness, the thin plaques sold by most shops being quite useless for
+works of any size on account of their liability to split and cockle.
+By the way, the cockling of a wood drawing can to a certain extent be
+remedied by exposing the concave side to heat and leaving it to cool
+between two flat surfaces with heavy weights on top.
+
+And now to our tools. For drawings of any size suitable for the doors
+of cabinets or rooms, plaques to insert in oak dadoes, etc. (and it is
+in these we shall get our finest effects), the little machines heated
+by spirits of wine and other mediums are not of much use. It is, in
+fact, like using the smallest sable brushes for fresco painting. For
+my own work I mainly use wood-carving tools. The broadest chisels and
+gouges are the best, and the thicker the steel the better the tool,
+as it retains the heat for a longer period. Again, I always heat my
+tools in an ordinary coal fire, but it should be quite possible to
+get a small gas stove to give all the heat required in a perhaps more
+convenient manner.
+
+I might here mention that your most used tool, which should be a broad
+blunt chisel, say three-quarters of an inch in width, ought to have its
+sharp corners carefully ground down before using it, as it is otherwise
+liable to burn ugly little black spots on the drawing.
+
+With these explanations we will now proceed to the drawing itself, and
+here it is necessary to give a very strong caution at the outset; this
+is, always bear in mind that whatever marks you burn on your wood must
+absolutely remain there. There is no way of rubbing out, and to erase
+with a knife is to spoil the surface of your wood, as you cannot draw
+properly over a scratched surface. For this reason also you can only
+copy either your own or other people's drawings in burnt wood-work.
+
+Having selected your copy first draw a careful pencil outline from it
+on the wood plaque. We will here, for example, say it is the drawing
+of the child's head reproduced. Heat a small tool sufficiently to mark
+a very light brown line on the wood (to ascertain heat keep a small
+piece of waste wood by your side), then carefully go over the outline
+of the head and mark in all the features. Now with soft india-rubber
+erase all pencil marks from the parts you have burnt, and make a fresh
+pencil indication of the shape of your shadows, and proceed slowly and
+carefully with the hot tool to build up coat by coat from the lightest
+to the darkest these same shadows, never forgetting that lights cannot
+be applied afterwards, but must be left out. A darker shade can always
+be added, but a light never. Now once more remove your pencil-marks and
+proceed to draw in your figure in the same manner as above described.
+Next comes the background to be lightly sketched in by the hot irons;
+and, after this, all pencil-marks may be removed and the picture
+carefully worked up tone by tone from the copy.
+
+[Illustration: FRIVOLITY.
+
+(_Burnt wood drawing in ebony frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]
+
+In holding the tools (the handles of which may be covered with cork,
+or some non-conductor), it is necessary to remember that they should
+never be used to make pen-like strokes, but more of a pastel effect
+must be sought, as the soft-blurred appearance produced by gently
+drawing them along the wood gives the effect of old carved ivory, which
+is one of the chief charms of a fine burnt wood drawing. For instance,
+in the drawing of "Sunset over the Sea," I spent many hours in simply
+drawing a heated chisel slowly along the wood from end to end until I
+got the yellowish tone which now goes so well with its green oak frame.
+Here and there a white light had to be left. Its position was indicated
+to me by a pencil outline. For this drawing I had no sketch, it being
+entirely executed from memory. The main difficulty was to get the
+flat tones, without which it is impossible to indicate atmosphere and
+distance.
+
+In the "Summer Idyll," given on the opposite page which is in size some
+thirty-six by ten inches, a great deal of the background effect was
+produced by using a small gas flame. This has to be done very slowly
+and carefully, as one is apt, if at all careless, to burn too deeply
+into the surface.
+
+In conclusion, I may say that burnt wood drawing to be properly done
+requires both time and thought, it being a much more satisfactory
+result to produce one fine specimen by a month's labour than several
+odds and ends, which can only be compared with the daubs so often
+exhibited in shops as "painted by hand."
+
+As to the applications of burnt wood work they are practically endless.
+Look, for instance at the mouldy, rickety, ill-designed, so-called
+antique chests so often sold at four times their original cost. For
+a very small sum a good carpenter will make you a really serviceable
+article with a framework of oak and white wood panels, which you can
+decorate with hot irons in such a manner as to make a truly beautiful
+piece of furniture. Again, for corner cupboards and cosy corners,
+panels of doors, etc., where is its peer to be found?
+
+My last word is try but one carefully executed plaque, and I feel sure
+that you will not rest until you are making your home truly beautiful.
+
+    ERNEST M. JESSOP.
+
+⁂ The original drawings from which these illustrations are taken were
+recently exhibited by desire to H. R. H. The Princess of Wales at
+Marlborough House, and H. R. H. was pleased to say that she had derived
+great pleasure from her inspection of them.
+
+(_All copyrights of drawings reserved by the artist._)
+
+
+
+
+ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.
+
+BY JESSIE MANSERGH (Mrs. G. de Horne Vaizey), Author of "Sisters
+Three," etc.
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+"Mrs. Saville was right--Peggy is a most expensive person!" cried
+Mrs. Asplin in dismay, when the bills for repairs came in, but when
+the Vicar suggested the advisability of a reproof, she said, "Oh,
+poor child; she is so lonely--I haven't the heart to scold her," and
+Peggy continued to detail accounts of her latest misfortune with an
+air of exaggerated melancholy, which barely concealed the underlying
+satisfaction. It required a philosophic mind to be able to take damages
+to personal property in so amiable a fashion; but occasionally Peggy's
+pickles took an irresistibly comical character. The story was preserved
+in the archives of the family of one evening when the three girls had
+been sent upstairs to wash their abundant locks and dry them thoroughly
+before retiring to bed. A fire was kindled in the old nursery which was
+now used as a sewing-room, and Mrs. Asplin, who understood nothing if
+it was not the art of making young folks happy, had promised a supper
+of roast apples and cream when the drying process was finished.
+
+Esther and Mellicent were squatted on the hearth, in their blue
+dressing-gowns, when in tripped Peggy, fresh as a rose, in a long robe
+of furry white, tied round the waist with a pink cord. One bath towel
+was round her shoulders, and a smaller one extended in her hands, with
+the aid of which she proceeded to perform a fancy dance, calling out
+instructions to herself the while, in imitation of the dancing-school
+mistress. "To the right--two--three! To the left--two--three! Spring!
+Pirouette! Atti--tude!" She stood poised on one foot, towel waving
+above her head, damp hair dripping down her back, while Esther and
+Mellicent shrieked with laughter, and drummed applause with heel and
+toe. Then she flopped down on the centre of the hearth, and there was
+an instantaneous exclamation of dismay.
+
+"Phew! What a funny smell! Phew! Phew! Whatever can it be?"
+
+"I smelt it too. Peggy, what have you been doing? It's simply awful!"
+
+"Hair-wash, I suppose, or the soap--I noticed it myself. It will pass
+off," said Peggy easily; but at that moment Mrs. Asplin entered the
+room, sniffed the air, and cried loudly--
+
+"Bless me, what's this? A regular Apothecaries Hall! Paregoric! It
+smells as if someone had been drinking quarts of paregoric! Peggy,
+child, your throat is not sore again?"
+
+"Not at all, thank you. Quite well. I have taken no medicine to-day."
+
+"But it is you, Peggy--it really is!" Mellicent declared. "There was no
+smell at all before you came into the room. I noticed it as soon as the
+door was opened, and when you came and sat down beside us--whew! simply
+fearful!"
+
+"I have taken no medicine to-day," repeated Peggy firmly. Then she
+started, as if with a sudden thought, lifted a lock of hair, sniffed
+at it daintily, and dropped it again with an air of conviction. "Ah, I
+comprehend! There seems to have been a slight misunderstanding. I have
+mistaken the bottles. I imagined that I was using the mixture you gave
+me, but----"
+
+"She has washed her hair in cough mixture! Oh, oh, oh! She has mixed
+paregoric and treacle with the water! Oh, what will I do! what will
+I do! This child will be the death of me!" Mrs. Asplin put her hand
+to her side, and laughed until the tears ran down her cheeks, while
+Mellicent rolled about on the floor, and Esther's quiet "He, he, he!"
+filled up the intervals between the bursts of merriment.
+
+Peggy was marched off to have her hair re-washed and rinsed, and came
+back ten minutes later, proudly complacent, to seat herself in the most
+comfortable stool and eat roast apple with elegant enjoyment. She was
+evidently quite ready to enlarge upon her latest feat, but the sisters
+had exhausted the subject during her absence, and had, moreover, a
+piece of news to communicate which was of even greater interest.
+
+"Oh, Peggy, what y'think," cried Mellicent, running her words into
+each other in breathless fashion, as her habit was when excited, "I've
+got something beautiful to tell you. S'afternoon Bob got a letter from
+his mother to say that they were all coming down next week to stay
+at the Larches for the winter. They come almost every year, and have
+shooting-parties, and come to church and sit in the big square pew,
+where you can just see their heads over the side. They look so funny,
+sitting in a row without their bodies. Last year there was a young lady
+with them who wore a big grey hat--the loveliest hat you ever saw--with
+roses under the brim, and stick-up things all glittering with jewels,
+and she got married at Christmas. I saw her photograph in a magazine,
+and knew her again in a moment. I used to stare at her, and once she
+smiled back at me. She looked sweet when she smiled. Lady Darcy always
+comes to call on mother, and she and father go there to dinner ever
+so many times, and we are asked to play with Rosalind--the Honourable
+Rosalind. I expect they will ask you to go too. Isn't it exciting?"
+
+"I can bear it," said Peggy coldly. "If I try very hard, I think I can
+support the strain."
+
+The Larches, the country house of Lord Darcy, had already been pointed
+out to her notice; but the information that the family was coming down
+for the yearly visit was unwelcome to her for a double reason. She
+feared, in the first place, lest it should mean a separation from Bob,
+who was her faithful companion, and fulfilled his promise of friendship
+in a silent, undemonstrative fashion, much to her fancy. In the second
+place, she was conscious of a rankling feeling of jealousy towards
+the young lady who was distinguished by the name of the Honourable
+Rosalind, and who seemed to occupy an exalted position in the
+estimation of the Vicar's daughters. Her name was frequently introduced
+into conversation, and always in the most laudatory fashion. When a
+heroine was of a superlatively fascinating description, she was "Just
+like Rosalind;" when an article of dress was unusually fine and dainty,
+it would "do for Rosalind." Rosalind was spoken of with bated breath as
+if she were a princess in a fairy tale, rather than an ordinary flesh
+and blood damsel. And Peggy did not like it; she did not like it at
+all, for, in her own quiet way, she was accustomed to queen it among
+her associates, and could ill brook the idea of a rival. She had not
+been happy at school, but she had been complacently conscious that of
+all the thirty girls she was the most discussed, the most observed, and
+also, among the pupils themselves, the most beloved. At the vicarage
+she was an easy first. When the three girls went out walking, she
+was always in the middle, with Esther and Mellicent hanging on an
+arm at either side. Robert was her sworn vassal, and Max and Oswald
+her respectful and, on the whole, obedient servants. Altogether, the
+prospect of playing second fiddle to this strange girl was by no means
+pleasant. Peggy tilted her chin, and spoke in a cool, cynical tone.
+
+"What is she like, this wonderful Rosalind? Bob does not seem to
+think her extraordinary. I cannot imagine a 'Miss Robert' being very
+beautiful, and as she is his sister, I suppose they are alike."
+
+Instantly there arose a duet of protests.
+
+"Not in the least. Not a single bit. Rosalind is lovely! Blue eyes,
+golden hair----"
+
+"Down past her waist----"
+
+"The sweetest little hands----"
+
+"A real diamond ring----"
+
+"Pink cheeks----"
+
+"Drives a pony carriage, with long-tailed ponies----"
+
+"Speaks French all day long with her governess--jabber, jabber, jabber,
+as quick as that--just like a native----"
+
+"Plays the violin----"
+
+"Has a lovely little sitting-room of her own, simply crammed with the
+most exquisite presents and books, and goes travelling abroad to France
+and Italy and hot places in winter. Lord and Lady Darcy simply worship
+her, and so does everyone, for she is as beautiful as a picture. Don't
+you think it would be lovely to have a lord and lady for your father
+and mother?"
+
+Peggy sniffed the air in scornful superiority.
+
+"I am very glad I've not! Titles are so ostentatious! Vulgar, I call
+them! The very best families will have nothing to do with them. My
+father's people were all at the Crusades, and the Wars of the Roses,
+and the Field of the Cloth of Gold. There is no older family in
+England, and they are called 'Fighting Savilles,' because they are
+always in the front of every battle, winning honours and distinctions.
+I expect they have been offered titles over and over again, but they
+would not have them. They refused them with scorn, and so would I, if
+one were offered to me. Nothing would induce me to accept it!"
+
+Esther rolled her eyes in a comical, sideway fashion, and gave a little
+chuckle of unbelief; but Mellicent looked quite depressed by this
+reception of her grand news, and said anxiously--
+
+"But, Peggy, think of it! The Honourable Mariquita! It would be too
+lovely! Wouldn't you feel proud writing it in visitors' books, and
+seeing it printed in newspapers when you grow up? 'The Honourable
+Mariquita wore a robe of white satin, trimmed with gold!'"...
+
+"Peggy Saville is good enough for me, thank you," said that young
+lady, with a sudden access of humility. "I have no wish to have my
+clothes discussed in the public prints. But if you are invited to the
+Larches to play with your Rosalind, pray don't consider me! I can stay
+at home alone. I don't mind being dull. I can turn my time to good
+account. Not for the world would I interfere with your pleasures!"
+
+"But P--P--Peggy, dar--ling Peggy, we would not leave you alone!"
+Mellicent's eyes were wide with horror, she stretched out entreating
+hands towards the unresponsive figure. To see Peggy cross and snappish
+like any other ordinary mortal was an extraordinary event, and quite
+alarming to her placid mind. "They will ask you, too, dear! I am sure
+they will--we will all be asked together!" she cried; but Peggy tossed
+her head, refusing to be conciliated.
+
+"I shall have a previous engagement. I am not at all sure that they
+are the sort of people I ought to know," she said. "My parents are so
+exclusive! They might not approve of the acquaintance!"
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+
+
+
+SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.
+
+BY "THE NEW DOCTOR."
+
+
+PART V.
+
+THE HAIR.
+
+It is often a great consolation to a girl who has but a plain face to
+possess a fine head of hair. One can understand how annoyed she must
+feel when her hair starts combing out in handfuls, and she sees her one
+good possession getting less and less every day.
+
+There are very many causes why the hair should comb out, and as it is
+absolutely necessary to know which cause is at work before attempting
+to cure it, we will discuss briefly the chief causes that are common.
+
+Undoubtedly the gravity of hair combing out is greatly exaggerated. If
+you comb out a few hairs every morning and save up the several combings
+to see how much hair you lose in the month, you will be surprised and
+annoyed at the result. Many girls do this and fancy that there is
+something wrong with the hair and that they are going bald.
+
+It is natural for the hair to comb out. The life of a hair is of very
+varying duration, but it only lives a certain time. At the expiration
+of this time it dies, and a new hair springs from the same root. If it
+were not for this, what do you think would be the state of the hair at
+fifty?
+
+Now let us look at the causes of the hair falling out excessively and
+the resulting condition--baldness.
+
+When the health is disturbed, the hair often falls more rapidly than
+before. After severe illnesses it is not uncommon for the hair to fall
+out wholesale, often producing absolute baldness. In both these cases
+the hair almost invariably comes back as strong as before when the
+health has returned.
+
+In men, age is a cause of baldness, and there is no reason to think
+that this cause acts less powerfully in the fair sex. Absolute baldness
+is not common in women, but their hair gets thinner and shorter after
+they have passed the meridian.
+
+The fashion of tying the hair with a ribbon or fillet will cause the
+hair to fall out by compressing it and therefore interfering with its
+nutrition. If you remove the fillet occasionally, it will do no harm
+to the hair. Curling the fringe with hot tongs is a very common cause
+of bald foreheads. If the tongs are used properly, that is, if they
+are not overheated, they will do little or no damage to the hair. But
+usually women curl their hair with tongs that are nearly red-hot,
+thereby singeing and killing the hair, which consequently falls out,
+and in the end leaves the forehead bare.
+
+The commonest causes (and fortunately the easiest to remedy) of the
+hair falling out are affections of the scalp.
+
+Dandruff, scurf or seborrhœa, as it is better named, is a condition of
+the scalp in which the sebaceous glands, which secrete the oil which
+lubricates the hair, are out of gear. They secrete too much oil of a
+very inferior quality. The hair loses its lustre, becomes brittle,
+usually dark in colour, breaks, falls out, and becomes covered with
+scurf. What this is exactly due to is not known. It is probably the
+result of a microbe. It usually becomes manifest about the age of
+thirteen or thereabouts, and may exist throughout life. It can hardly
+be called a disease, but if neglected may lead to the various forms
+of eczema that attack the scalp. The treatment for this condition is
+to wash the hair about once a week with the following lotion: Borax,
+one tablespoonful; carbonate of soda, one teaspoonful; glycerine, two
+tablespoonfuls, and water to the quart. After washing and drying the
+head well, rub into the scalp a very little sulphur ointment.
+
+Often a girl will come complaining that her hair falls out from one
+part of her head, leaving a bald patch. This is called "alopœcia."
+Of its cause nothing is known. It is very common in girls when about
+fifteen years old, but it may occur at any age. The hair always
+grows again on the bald places, but it may not do so for a year or
+more. Painting the bald spot with a tincture of iodine is as good as
+anything, but it is Nature, and not drugs, that cures the affection.
+
+The colour of the hair is extremely variable, and not uncommonly it
+changes from one colour to another in a very short time. The hair,
+like every other coloured organ in the body, obtains its colour from
+the iron in the blood. One would therefore think that taking iron or
+improving the circulation would darken the hair. It will not do so. In
+anæmia, where the iron in the blood is very deficient, the hair remains
+unaltered!
+
+Severe emotion or sorrow will cause the hair to fade. Why it should do
+so we do not know, any more than why Father Time should meddle with it.
+
+The only way in which the colour of the hair can be altered voluntarily
+is by external applications. No hair dye is really satisfactory, and
+most of them are dangerous. The hair will, however, sometimes change
+its colour completely without any external help.
+
+The hair may lose its lustre from many causes. Dandruff is the
+commonest cause of this, but a very fertile factor in the causation
+of brittle lustreless hair is the constant employment of pomatums and
+greases to the hair. Nature supplies you with hair-oil of first-class
+quality. Every hair has two glands to secrete this oil (sebum). If you
+use an artificial grease (which can only be of a tenth-rate quality
+when compared with the natural substance), do you suppose the glands
+will go on working for nothing when the fruits of their labours are
+despised? Not they. They will strike work at once, and though they will
+resume their function if the external application is discontinued, it
+is better not to interfere with them at all. Girls with their long
+hair, however, need some form of application to keep the hair clean
+and glossy, and there is no objection to their using a really good
+substance, if they apply it to the hair itself and not to the scalp.
+You should never apply anything in the way of oil, grease, or pomatum
+to the roots of the hair, if it is healthy.
+
+The applications of most value for the hair are the following:--
+
+1. _Brilliantine._--This is a pleasant emulsion, and it is very useful
+when the hair shows a tendency to fall out.
+
+2. _Bay Rum._--Occasionally I have seen this do good to the hair.
+Usually, however, it is better avoided.
+
+3. Applications containing _Cantharides_ are supposed to promote the
+growth of the hair. Possibly they do, but the action is not due to the
+Cantharides.
+
+4. _Rosemary_ is a nice clean preparation for the hair, and there are
+many good lotions containing this drug.
+
+5. _Marrow fat, Bear's grease, etc._--The solid fats are much used, and
+if you do not object to their messiness, they are not without merit.
+
+6. _Petroleum jelly, vaseline, etc._--These are simple,
+non-irritating, more or less inert substances, which may be applied to
+the ends of the hairs when a simple lubricant is necessary.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: ANGELIE.]
+
+
+
+
+ANGELIE.
+
+BY WILLIAM T. SAWARD.
+
+
+    There are clouds on the mountain's brow, Angelie!
+    And our soft blue skies are frowning now, Angelie!
+      O say it is well in that far-off land,
+      Where the mountains rise from the sea-girt strand;
+    Our daily prayers are to Heaven for thee, Angelie!
+
+    We listen for thee at the morning prime, Angelie!
+    With the Matin-bell and its holy chime, Angelie!
+      And at night, under Heaven's blue canopy,
+      When the angels have lighted their tapers for thee,
+      A silver voice comes over the sea,
+      "It is well, it is well, with your Angelie!"
+
+    O the clouds may cover the mountain's brow, Angelie!
+    And hide their wreaths of eternal snow, Angelie!
+      And the fiend of the storm may shriek at will,
+      And the lightning leap from hill to hill,
+    For the night is past and I come to thee,
+    My bride, my beautiful Angelie!
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.
+
+BY H. MARY WILSON, Author of "In Warwick Ward," "In Monmouth Ward,"
+"Miss Elsie," etc.
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+    "We'll keep our aims sublime, our eyes erect,
+    Although our woman-hands should shake and fail."--_E. B. Browning._
+
+Sister Warwick was slowly rousing to the consciousness of the birth
+of another working-day. Her first sensation was weariness, her next a
+thought of surprise that the night had been passed without a summons to
+the side of one of the many beds in her ward, the third, and this with
+fully-awakened faculties, that her good Staff-nurse Carden was holding
+towards her the welcome tea-tray that her kind thoughtfulness never
+failed to bring with this earliest report of the "night duty."
+
+Margaret Carden's hospital career had fulfilled the expectations of
+those who had watched it with loving, interested eyes. She had quietly
+and conscientiously worked her way from her probation through the three
+years of training, had done well, if not brilliantly, in her exams.,
+and was now back again in the ward that was her "first love," so to
+speak. She was a staff-nurse on night duty.
+
+She was very happy to be here. She loved little Sister Warwick--loved
+and respected and reverenced her. She could see through the brusque
+exterior that nettled some of the others, and could fully appreciate
+the noble heroism of her consistent, hard-working, unselfish life.
+
+Sister Warwick was one who always felt the full responsibility of the
+life she had to live. Seven years before, after the governors of the
+hospital had offered her the coveted position of Sister of one of these
+hospital wards, she had written to her mother--
+
+"It is very trying work beginning to be a Sister--more so than you can
+possibly imagine. To feel the whole weight of your domain weighing on
+you, a family of thirty to care for, and nurses to guide and train, is
+very appalling, very full of care."
+
+And now, though she was used to her position, if experience was
+teaching her the wisest way to carry her cares, custom did not lighten
+them.
+
+To-day she greeted her friend Carden with a smile and a "Good morning!
+What sort of a night have you had in the ward?"
+
+"All has gone comfortably, Sister, except that Susie and Patty have
+both been troublesome again."
+
+"Susie fretting for her mother, and Patty crying with the pain?"
+
+"Yes, Sister, and really disturbing the others by being very noisy,
+poor mites."
+
+"Perhaps there is some naughtiness in their crying. We must think what
+we can do. And Mrs. 13?"
+
+"She is distinctly weaker, but she says the pain is less. How patient
+she is!"
+
+And whereas within hospital walls it is the rule, not the exception,
+for the patients to show touching bravery and endurance in their pain,
+such an exclamation from a nurse was a special tribute to Mrs. 13's
+heroism. It was partly because before both Sister and nurse there rose
+in that moment a picture of what that poor woman's life had been. A
+dressmaker for some second-rate theatre, she had spent her days with
+ten or twelve other women in a room without a window, with the gas
+burning, and only the fireplace for ventilation.
+
+"After tea, Sister, the women used to drop from their seats and faint
+away on the floor. We seemed not to mind after a bit, somehow."[1]
+
+That had been the spiritless summing-up of the description which had
+so stirred the hearts of her listeners. And now she lay dying of the
+terrible disease that still baffles medical science, and seems to have
+no cure--and her patience did not fail!
+
+Nurse Carden continued her report of the other cases, and then, before
+leaving, said anxiously:
+
+"You will be able to take your hours 'off duty' this afternoon, Sister?
+You know you did not last week."
+
+Sister Warwick smiled. This staff-nurse of hers was bold in her
+determination to take care of her. None of the others ventured,
+except, perhaps, Nurse Greg; but she was promoted now, a Sister like
+herself--on her own level, in fact.
+
+"You will, Sister," urged Margaret Carden again. "I know you are
+getting tired out."
+
+"Not quite that," answered Sister Warwick, amused and touched. "But I
+do want a taste of the outside world, and if I possibly can, I mean to
+go."
+
+With that the night nurse departed more contented, not hearing the sigh
+that followed the words, not knowing that it was want of confidence in
+her day staff-nurse--Nurse Hudson--that tied the Sister with so many
+anxious thoughts to her ward.
+
+Sister Warwick and Sister Cumberland, which was the new title Nurse
+Greg had lately assumed with the donning of her dark stuff dress, met
+on the staircase in their bonnets and cloaks before eight o'clock. As
+their custom was, they walked together to the shortened morning service
+in the old parish church near the hospital gates. They had both learnt
+that the few quiet moments they spent there were "well invested," and
+they never passed out again into the whirl of their busy lives without
+an earnest prayer, first
+
+                "for the sick ...
+    God's prisoners, laid in bonds by His own hands,"
+
+and then for themselves, that they,
+
+    "By prayer, and sympathy, and smile,
+    The burden of the weary might beguile."
+
+How better could they step into the daily routine than thus equipped?
+
+Breakfast in their own rooms was followed by hours of occupation.
+Sister Warwick preferred to take her share of actual nursing with the
+rest.
+
+Before the house-physician's visit was over a piteous wail from bed No.
+12 rang through the ward.
+
+"It do hurt so! I can't bear it--I can't!"
+
+Sister Warwick knew that Patty had been spoilt at home, and that her
+pain was really bearable. She had tried petting. Now she felt that
+firmness with a flavour of severity would have to be applied.
+
+Earlier in the morning, and in a happier moment, Patty had said
+insinuatingly--
+
+"You don't know how I like eggs, Sister, or you'd give me one!" and she
+had answered--
+
+"I will give you one, dear, but not while you do not try to be good and
+quiet. Patty must learn to bear her pain bravely like the rest. Anyhow,
+we will see what Mr. H---- (the house physician) says."
+
+And now, with this stormy outburst of weeping, came Sister Warwick's
+opportunity. She turned to Mr. H----, who was standing close by, and
+propounded this all-important egg-question.
+
+He came with due gravity and looked down upon the sobbing child. His
+kind eyes were twinkling with amusement. He was well aware of Patty's
+character for tempestuosity. His voice was impressive almost to
+sternness.
+
+"Yes, Sister," he said, "if she is a good girl, I think we may let her
+have a good egg, and shall we say if she's a bad girl, she shall have a
+bad egg?"
+
+The solemn tones overawed Patty. She stopped crying and stared, and
+tried her hardest to think whether the punishment for her naughtiness
+was as terrible as it sounded.
+
+With poor, home-sick, tired Susie, Sister Warwick had to try other
+measures. Susie was old enough to be reasoned with, and withal was
+not a coward in her pain--she was plucky there. But the peace of the
+ward and of the older patients must not be sacrificed to these wayward
+children.
+
+So Sister Warwick, seated at her table in the ward, and having filled
+in her charts and completed other matters of business--such as signing
+a pass for a nurse's holiday--took a sheet of paper and wrote a letter
+as if to Susie's mother.
+
+The words ran--
+
+"Susie frets so for her home and for you, and is so especially unhappy
+after visiting day, that I must beg you not to come again until she can
+be quite good when you leave her."
+
+She went to Susie's cot and read the sentence without a smile. Susie's
+eyes dilated, her lip quivered as she listened.
+
+"Shall I post it, Susie?"
+
+"Don't! Oh, please, Sister, don't!"
+
+"Well, dear, it shall depend upon you whether it goes. See, I am going
+to pin it here on the curtain, where you can look at it. If you are
+good it shall not be sent."
+
+And sent it never was.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+There was much to do for Mrs. 13, and distressing though the work might
+be, admiration for her endurance and for the simple trust with which
+she accepted all her pain, as "the touch of God's finger laid on her in
+love," could only make the Sister's labours a pleasure and a privilege.
+
+It was different when she turned to a bed at the end of the ward,
+a little apart from the others, where lay, unconscious, one of
+those sad cases, repulsive and loathsome, in which "the King's
+image" is disfigured almost beyond recognition by a life of sin and
+self-indulgence.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+At one time Sister Warwick had found it hard to be as careful and
+tender with these--pity she never failed in. But one day the thought
+came to her that perhaps these poor souls were included in "the least
+of these My brethren"--that perhaps these words might mean sometimes
+those farthest removed from Him. After that the work for them was
+infinitely easier.
+
+At one o'clock she was in her own room again, to find someone waiting
+for her there--a young student. His hands were loaded with "a sight for
+sair een"--a great bunch of buttercups and grasses.
+
+"My mother is up in town to-day, Sister," he said, "and she asked me to
+bring these to you. They were picked only this morning and so are not
+at all battered, as you see."
+
+"They are delightful; a real bit of the country for my poor 'children'
+to feast their eyes on."
+
+Sister stretched out her hand for the golden posy, then an instinct
+prompted her to look more directly at the boy's face. His mother was
+her friend; she had promised to be an elder sister to this only son of
+hers, and she saw that her elder-sisterliness was wanted now.
+
+She gave it--how wisely and strongly, yet tenderly, the young doctor
+only knew. It was a crisis in his career. He was afraid! How could he
+go on with the seeming inconsistencies that thronged him in his work?
+and there were other things.
+
+Well, gradually it all came out. Somehow Sister Warwick understood,
+and she helped him to sort apparent contradictions and to smooth
+or explain difficulties. Not all, of course not! There must remain
+unfathomed mysteries in every profession. But he went away with a new
+light on his young face, and Sister Warwick with a sigh--not of regret
+but of humility--turned to her little table and her waiting lunch. She
+glanced up at the clock. Why, her half-hour had gone! The consulting
+physician might be here at any moment. She must put on a clean cap
+and apron and be ready. This done, there was left just time for a
+few mouthfuls of ham and bread and for a draught of milk, then the
+probationer's voice at her door was saying--
+
+"Dr. W---- is here, please, Sister."
+
+There was less for the doctors to do that day than usual, and it was
+not later than half-past two when, in bonnet and cloak, Sister Warwick
+began the little programme she had made for these "off hours."
+
+Passing through the hospital gates, she took her way eastward until she
+reached the entrance to Pleasant Court.
+
+Alas! Was there ever such a misnomer?
+
+Insanitary, overcrowded, stifling, filthy, she wondered how any
+could live in such an atmosphere, and thought with pity of that
+poor ex-patient she had come to see, who had begged to come back
+here--"because it was home"--to die!
+
+She climbed up the creaking stairs to an attic room, and her gentle tap
+was answered by a weak "Come in, please."
+
+It was good to see how the wan face of the sick woman lit up at sight
+of her visitor, and to hear the glad "Oh, Sister, is it you?"
+
+The poor, bare room was well swept and tidy, and the woman herself was
+as clean and orderly as she knew how to be. Months of hospital days had
+taught her much, and she had a husband tenderly anxious to please her
+by "doing for her" as carefully and as long as he could. Sister had
+been expected "one of these days," and she was touched to find, when
+she set to work to wash and dress an unhealed wound, that a ragged but
+clean towel was laid ready for her use afterwards.
+
+Surgical duties performed, she sat beside Mrs. Sutton with her wasted
+hand in hers, listening to her laboured breathing and turning over a
+possibility in her mind.
+
+"We'll try it!" she said suddenly out loud. And then, smiling at the
+woman's surprised expression, she went on. "What do you say to our
+getting a breath of fresh air together? Shall we have a drive?"
+
+"Oh, Sister! Not really? Could I?"
+
+Sister Warwick certainly had a way of sweeping aside difficulties when
+her mind was set to an end. She went to the nearest cab-stand, picked
+out the driver with care, and came back with the hansom to the entrance
+of the court. It could go no further.
+
+A boy was found to hold the horse, and together she and cabby carried
+Mrs. Sutton down the old stairs. She was comfortably wedged into the
+corner of the seat with pillows, and a footstool was found for her
+feet. Then Sister gave the man her instructions--
+
+"It is to be a shilling drive, please, and take us to see a bit of
+something green."
+
+"Right you are, Nuss! Embankment's the place for we!"
+
+Away they went--the air cool in their faces--until the sick woman began
+to draw long breaths of enjoyment, and even a little colour crept into
+her pale cheeks. Under the trees, with the glittering water on one side
+and patches of green grass within railings on the other. There was a
+laburnum in blossom. Some of the windows of the houses were bright with
+scarlet geraniums and marguerites. A donkey-cart came towards them
+laden with ferns and plants in bloom.
+
+Mrs. Sutton's eyes feasted on it all. A few happy tears rolled down
+her cheeks. She had not hoped or thought to see these things until she
+rested in "the Park of God." And the sky was so blue! Heaven would be
+clearer to her imagination after this.
+
+But Sister Warwick began to wonder when their driver meant to turn
+homewards. It was a very long shilling's-worth already, and she had not
+wanted to spend more out of her slender purse. At last she pushed up
+the little trap-door.
+
+"I think we had better be going back now," she said.
+
+"Very well, Nuss. If you please."
+
+But they had had at least a four-mile drive before they drew up at the
+court again and helped the tired but happy woman to her room once more.
+
+When, with rough tenderness, he had given all the assistance he could,
+Sister Warwick followed the man on to the little landing. She offered
+him half-a-crown.
+
+"I know it ought really to be more," she said.
+
+He put back the coin.
+
+"It's only a shilling, Nuss. I only meant it to be a shilling all
+along. Just let it be a shilling's-worth--now doo ee."[2]
+
+She let him have his way. How could she resist him? And he stumped
+down the stairs smiling and proud, as if he had received a favour that
+afternoon. Well, perhaps he had!
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+There was time for Sister Warwick to pay another and a very different
+visit before she was due at the hospital for the Sisters' dinner. A
+visit to another court, but how different! What a contrast!
+
+It is hard to believe that such dear old places are still left standing
+in the very heart of the great city. Sister Warwick passed through an
+archway into a flagged square and mounted a flight of steps leading to
+a quaint, old-fashioned house.
+
+She turned before ringing the bell to look straight away through the
+large old iron gates on the opposite side of the square, at a long,
+delicious stretch of green--grass below, trees above. And far away--she
+fancied it might be really a quarter of a mile--a great flight of stone
+steps led down to the outer world again.
+
+To those who live in the heart of the country--in the midst of all its
+delights and, above all, of its peace--this may not sound much to charm
+the gaze; but here, in the rush of the unending roar night and day, to
+find a comparative stillness is refreshing beyond everything.
+
+To some natures the noise of London seems always dreadful. And it is
+true that the traffic never really ceases night or day, except perhaps
+for two or three hours on Saturday night, or rather Sunday morning.
+Even in this quiet square the sounds went on--cart succeeded cab, and
+omnibus followed on--without intermission. But it was all muffled and
+distant. The peace of it fell upon Sister Warwick's tired spirits.
+
+Inside the house, too, there was more of this old-world feeling of
+un-hurry and rest. She was led through panelled passages to the long
+low drawing-room with its wide window-seats and great chintz-covered
+couches.
+
+Her friend, whose home it was, rose to greet her, and she was at once
+taken in hand, thrust into the softest lounge, plied with tea, and
+told to "laze." She was not even permitted to talk; but her thoughtful
+hostess, having supplied all her wants, went to a little chamber-organ
+at the far end of the room and played softly and quietly such things as
+refresh body and soul in one--bits of Beethoven, Handel, Mendelssohn.
+She passed from one to the other, and Sister Warwick lay and listened
+with closed eyes--all her responsibilities and anxieties wiled from her
+for the time.
+
+Was this unusual hour of rest sent to brace her for what was to come
+that night and the following day? She thought so herself when, later,
+she looked back at the events of those forty-eight hours.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+At the Sisters' dinner that evening, Miss Jameson, the Sister of the
+Nurses' Home, gave her a summons to the Matron's house for a discussion
+on some improvement to be made in the nurses' uniform. She was to go
+when her ward work was over--medicines superintended, prayers read, the
+change of nurses made for the night.
+
+She hurried back to it all, and with quiet steps was passing between
+the long rows of beds sooner than was her wont.
+
+Nurse Hudson was settling the patients for the night. A long, thin,
+languid-looking girl was sitting up in bed No. 10 while her pillows
+were being arranged and her sheet straightened.
+
+Sister paused to look. The smile she had for the patient quickly faded
+to sternness as she turned to the nurse.
+
+"What are you doing?" she said in her sharpest tones. "Allowing a
+typhoid to sit up! Nurse, you know better than that!"
+
+She laid the girl down on the pillows again herself, and then stood
+silently by while the bed was finished.
+
+Nurse Hudson flushed crimson. But she had no excuse ready, and
+presently her superior passed on down the ward, registering in her
+indignant mind another of many carelessnesses she had noticed. She
+knew that Ellen Hudson was particularly anxious for her own pleasure
+to get away punctually that evening. But to risk a case in order to do
+her work more quickly--the selfishness of the act hurt the Sister's
+pride in the nursing profession. So thoroughly angry did she feel that
+she wondered whether she could command herself sufficiently to speak
+a calm reproof before the nurse left the ward that evening. She was
+very conscious that a biting sarcasm in her fault-finding had often
+alienated the confidence of her nurses, and she was now striving hard
+to mete out to them a more kindly and less impatient justice.
+
+Mrs. 13 was watching her with loving eyes as she went to and fro.
+
+"Patty has been a better girl this afternoon, Sister," she said, when
+she came within hearing, "ever so much better. I expect she is afraid
+of the bad egg!"
+
+The laugh did Sister Warwick good, and Patty fell asleep that night
+with the sound of commendation in her ears, and with a virtuous
+determination "to be a better gairl to-morrow, too."
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+"Ain't the buttery-cups beeootiful, Sister? They minds me of home. I
+was a country girl onst, and picked my hands full of them when I was
+little. But, bless ye, I ain't been out of London since I married. I've
+'most forgotten what the country looks like."
+
+It was Granny 20 who was speaking, as Sister bandaged her leg and
+helped to tidy her for the night.
+
+"We will put that right before long, Granny, see if we don't. You shall
+pick flowers and get sunburnt with the best of us. Fancy not seeing the
+grass and the flowers, and hearing the birds sing, for fifty years! How
+could you bear it?"
+
+"Well, it's true, Sister. I ain't been further than London Bridge all
+that time. And there! bless ye, I'm 'most afraid to try it now."
+
+But Sister Warwick thought of the beautiful grounds round the
+Hospital Convalescent Home, which was not so very far away. Granny
+20 was getting well fast--a credit to them all. She should renew her
+acquaintance with "great Nature's pictures" before very long.
+
+The day had been hot; but a cool mist or fog covered the shadowed
+houses as Sister Warwick lay down that night. Nurse Carden was on duty
+again; with that knowledge the Sister fell quickly asleep, at ease for
+the safety of all.
+
+(_To be concluded._)
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] A fact.
+
+[2] A fact.
+
+
+
+
+THREE SOUPS.
+
+
+OXTAIL SOUP.
+
+_Ingredients._--One oxtail, one large carrot, two onions stuck
+with cloves, one turnip, four sticks of celery, four mushrooms,
+half a parsnip, a bunch of herbs, two blades of mace, twelve black
+peppercorns, three ounces of butter, one dessertspoonful of red currant
+jelly, two quarts and a half of water, a wine-glass of sherry, three
+ounces of fine flour, salt.
+
+_Method._--Wash the oxtail and chop it; put it in a saucepan and
+cover with cold water; bring to the boil and throw the water away. Fry
+the oxtail gently in the butter until it is a good brown; prepare the
+vegetables and slice them and put them in a saucepan with the oxtail,
+water, herbs, mace, salt and peppercorns; put on the lid and simmer
+gently for five hours. Strain the stock and skim off the fat; pick out
+the meat and put it aside to keep hot; pick out the vegetables and
+pound them finely, add the stock by degrees, return to the stove and
+re-heat; melt the rest of the butter in a small frying-pan and stir in
+the flour, fry it a good dark brown over the fire, stir in a little of
+the hot soup and add this thickening to the soup; add the sherry and
+red currant jelly and the pieces of oxtail, and serve.
+
+
+KIDNEY SOUP.
+
+_Ingredients._--One pound of ox kidney, half each of carrot, turnip,
+onion and parsnip, two sticks of celery, one tomato, one bay leaf,
+one sprig of parsley, one dessertspoonful of Harvey's sauce, a little
+browning, one quart of water or stock, one ounce of butter, pepper and
+salt.
+
+_Method._--Wash the kidney and cut away any fat; cut it in dice and
+fry gently in the butter; prepare the vegetables, cut them in pieces
+and put them in a saucepan with the kidney, bay leaf, parsley, water
+or stock and salt. Put on the lid and let all simmer gently for four
+hours; strain off the soup, pick out the pieces of kidney and put them
+aside to keep hot. Return the stock to the saucepan, add the Harvey's
+sauce and the browning; put back the pieces of kidney, re-heat and
+serve.
+
+
+MULLIGATAWNY.
+
+_Ingredients._--One large onion, one apple, one tablespoonful of good
+curry powder, one ounce of flour, half an ounce of grated cocoanut, a
+few drops of lemon juice, one dessertspoonful of red currant jelly, one
+dessertspoonful of chutney, salt, one quart of chicken or veal stock,
+three ounces of butter, one ounce and a half of cornflour, some well
+boiled rice.
+
+_Method._--Skin the onion, slice it and pound it in a mortar; chop and
+pound the apple. Mix the curry powder smoothly with half a teacupful of
+cold water, melt the butter in a stewpan, stir in the curry powder and
+water and the pounded onion; cook and stir until the water cooks away
+and the onion browns in the butter; add the apple, cocoanut, chutney,
+salt and the stock (warm); put on the lid and simmer for half an hour;
+rub through a sieve, mix the flour with a little cold stock, re-heat
+the soup and when it boils stir in the flour; add the lemon juice and
+red currant jelly; hand well-cooked rice with this soup.
+
+
+
+
+THE RULES OF SOCIETY.
+
+BY LADY WILLIAM LENNOX.
+
+
+PART II.
+
+My last paper on the rules of Society ended with some remarks upon
+dinner-parties and the conversation thereat; but although the article
+thus finished, my observations did not, and must therefore be continued
+into this chapter. A silent dinner is a very depressing function, so
+much so indeed that among the disadvantages of living alone must be
+counted solitary meals, as not only saddening in their effect upon
+the mind, but provocative of bad digestion in the body; and even if
+we dine in company, but the company of dull, stupid, or at any rate
+unconversable people, the result is much the same as though we had sat
+down in solitude. It behoves us therefore, each and all, to try and
+prevent this evil and also make the dinner pleasant by taking a middle
+course--as is usually wisest with regard to most things in life--and
+neither to be like a ghost, speechless and casting the metaphorical wet
+blanket over the assembled guests; nor, on the other hand, to remind
+everybody of the whirling of a mill by the never-ceasing clatter of our
+tongue.
+
+A clever hostess will do her best to secure some few good talkers at
+her table, in order that no pauses of sufficient length to give a sense
+of uncomfortable silence may occur; nothing more than those little gaps
+in conversation poetically supposed to be caused by "Angels passing."
+We are not all geniuses in the talking line, but we are bound to take
+our share, so far as in us lies, in contributing to brightness and
+cheerfulness at table; only, of course, young girls are not expected
+to bring themselves prominently forward in that way, and young or old
+it should not be forgotten that a "voice soft, gentle and low, is an
+excellent thing in woman," and that a shrill laugh, or an exclamation
+so highly pitched that it pierces through the ordinary hum of sound,
+is anything but agreeable or attractive. Also, it should be remembered
+that dinners are meant to be enjoyed, and men especially feel aggrieved
+if they are exposed to a constant fire of words, worst of all if those
+words resolve themselves into questions which require answers. Chilly
+soup, tepid fish, and entrées bolted for want of time to eat them
+properly, produce feelings of anger which even beauty itself can hardly
+stand against, if the beauty's chatter has caused the annoyance, that
+is to say. So it is wise to let your neighbour on either hand enjoy his
+dinner in peace, undisturbed by too much conversation, although at the
+same time he must not be allowed to suppose that a dumb doll dressed in
+pretty clothes is sitting beside him.
+
+Do not crumble your bread over the tablecloth by way of inspiration,
+if you think you ought to say something and can find nothing; do not
+play with your wine-glasses either, until, very likely, you upset one
+of them; nor drop your dinner-napkin, gloves, etc., which makes a
+commotion and is rather a bore.
+
+Such small things seem hardly worth mentioning, but tricks of any kind
+are to be avoided, as they generally give the impression of awkwardness.
+
+Should you happen to go down to dinner with the master of the house,
+it is as well to let your hostess have a chance of catching your eye
+to give the signal when she wishes to leave the table, but never on
+any account fall into the mistake which I once heard was made by a
+woman who ought to have known better. She imagined that the lady of the
+house was very inexperienced and was sitting on an unconscionable time
+because she did not know when to go, and so she, the guest, actually
+took it upon herself to push her own chair back a little, with a glance
+at her hostess; but the latter, looking steadily at her presuming
+acquaintance, said very quietly, "I do not think I made a move, Mrs.
+----" and sat on for another ten minutes.
+
+As regards evening parties there is not much to say. You speak to the
+hostess at the head of the stairs where she stands to receive her
+guests, and then you wander through the rooms, and enjoy yourself, till
+you descend for supper or depart altogether. There is no need to look
+for the lady of the house to say good-bye. She has, most probably, left
+her post long before and is wandering about among the company.
+
+The next thing I will mention is country house visiting, which is very
+pleasant as a rule, especially to people young enough not to mind the
+open doors and windows, the large rooms--innocent of fires sometimes
+when dwellers in towns would have lit them--and long corridors down
+which a fine north-easter pursues you.
+
+Take plenty of wraps, therefore, unless it is the very middle of
+summer; but this is by the way.
+
+I will suppose that you arrive at your destination dressed in a neat
+travelling costume all in good order; no buttons off gloves or boots,
+no untidy straps about the handbag--of splendid dressing-bags I am not
+speaking.
+
+You are shown into an apartment--very likely a big hall used in the
+day as a drawing-room--where you find perhaps several, perhaps only one
+or two, people, and the mistress of the house may ask whether you would
+like to see your room at once, or, if it is near tea-time, if you will
+stay and have a cup first? I believe that in New York and other places
+in America the custom in this respect differs from our own, and that
+the newly-arrived visitor is not brought face to face with the house
+party until she has had an opportunity of tidying her hair, brushing
+her gown, and generally smartening herself up, after which she can
+appear with an "equal mind," untroubled by any misgivings as to the
+results of the journey upon her looks. In my opinion, that arrangement
+is a great improvement on our way of doing things; but, however, as
+it is, you sit travel-tossed and more or less crumpled up, talking to
+anybody you know, and possibly, if by nature shy, with an embarrassing
+consciousness of being mentally criticised by some of those present
+whom you do not know. In such circumstances the most important matter
+is to keep still. If you have ever watched actors on the stage, you
+must have noticed that they never shuffle and move about without
+intending it. It is one of the first lessons, in fact, that amateurs
+have to learn, simply to stand or sit still. Nothing has a worse effect
+than the look of "not knowing what to do with your arms and legs," so
+do, therefore, refrain from twisting your feet about under your chair,
+fidgeting with your bracelets, or letting the spoon fall out of your
+saucer. If your gloves are off, do not begin to think about your hands
+getting red, for, if you do, they are pretty certain to fulfil your
+fears by becoming so. Nervousness has more to do with that than is
+generally imagined.
+
+Whoever saw a pair of scarlet hands before them when they were alone?
+
+Just call to mind the fact that there is no real reason why you should
+feel "all anyhow" because you are in a strange house among strangers,
+and try to be natural in manner and pleasant to everybody.
+
+One thing very necessary to cultivate when on a visit is the habit of
+punctuality. In London, where people come long distances, with the
+chance of a "block," or finding the street up, or some other obstacle
+to progress, a liberal margin is allowed as to time, and dinner at a
+quarter to eight means eight. But in the country the hour named is
+the hour intended, and in some houses the striking of the gong and
+the appearance of the butler throwing open the doors for dinner are
+nearly simultaneous, while in others the guests have five minutes'
+grace after the gong sounds in which to get downstairs and into the
+drawing-room. In any case they should all have assembled before dinner
+is announced, for few things annoy the master of the house more than to
+see stragglers come in when the soup, and perhaps even the fish, has
+been already served.
+
+The same rule applies to all arrangements which are not "movable
+feasts." Luncheon, for instance, is usually at a fixed hour, and so
+is breakfast in some houses, though not in all. If you are to ride
+or drive, or whatever it is, be ready to the minute, and do not give
+trouble by having to be sent for. To give no unnecessary trouble either
+to guests or servants is, indeed, a good motto to bear in mind, for
+nobody likes to be "put about," and a woman who gives a lot of trouble,
+whether from thoughtlessness or from an idea that by requiring a great
+deal of attention and waiting upon she makes herself interesting and
+of more importance, will find out her mistake sooner or later, and
+learn that fetching cushions and smelling-bottles is not an amusing
+occupation for her friends, and that ringing the bell without good
+reason only sends servants, especially other people's servants, into a
+bad temper.
+
+When you come down to breakfast you need not go round and shake hands
+with everybody. Speak to the lady of the house and anybody you know
+close by, and a few little bows and smiles will do the rest. Be careful
+in going to or from the dining-room to wait your turn, and not walk out
+before those who ought to precede you. Sometimes when the same people
+are making a longish stay in the house, they draw lots to decide who
+shall go in with whom by way of variety instead of having always the
+same partner. Pieces of paper are numbered, two sets alike, and drawn
+just before dinner, the guests then pairing off according to their
+numbers, so that a woman or girl with no particular position may find
+herself in the place of honour at the table, but even so it would be
+extremely bad taste in her to leave the dining-room first.
+
+When talking do not mention the name of the person you are addressing
+every time you speak. It has a tiresome effect upon the ear to hear
+perpetually "Yes, Mrs. ----" "No, Mr. ----" "Do you think so, Lady ----?"
+"How fine it is to-day, Mr. ----!"
+
+No hard-and-fast rule can be laid down as to how often the name should
+be mentioned--for, of course, it must be sometimes--but a little
+careful attention to ordinary conversation will teach you more than any
+written remarks could, and your own instinct must guide you further in
+the avoidance of little faults of the kind.
+
+A matter of importance when visiting is to try never to be in the
+way when you are not wanted, and never out of it when you are
+wanted. Do not, for example, sit down and make an unrequired third
+in a conversation carried on between two people who are evidently
+quite content with each other's society, for they will only wish you
+anywhere, and, unless you have the constitution of a rhinoceros, the
+freezing atmosphere will soon bring to your mind a certain proverb
+which says that "Two's company, but three's none."
+
+Do not insist upon speaking of something which interests you
+specially when, perhaps, nobody else cares very much about it; and,
+more than all, do not talk about yourself, your likes and dislikes,
+your health, etc., etc. It may not be pleasant, but the fact remains
+that nineteen people out of twenty feel not the smallest interest in
+you or your concerns except in so far as the outcome is agreeable to
+them, and this not exactly from want of heart so much as from want
+of time to stop and consider you, when there are so many others near
+and dear to them to be thought of. At all events, so it is, and any
+person who hangs about a room when she might as well go out of it, or
+worries people by airing her own opinions when nobody wishes to hear
+them, is decidedly in the way, and neither more nor less than a bore.
+This rock, _i.e._, being _de trop_, may be called the Scylla, while
+another of quite a contrary kind may be styled the Charybdis in the
+sea of Society, and both must be steered clear of if the voyage is to
+be pleasant and successful. The former is the rock on which active
+and energetic people split, and the latter often makes shipwreck of
+the more meditative and indolent natures, inclined to let things slip
+by, unobservant of what is required of them, or, if aware of it, too
+fond of their own comfort and repose to respond. Judgment and tact
+are essential in order to avoid running against one or other of these
+rocks, and perhaps the best preventive of mistakes in the matter will
+be found in remembering to "do as you would be done by," because,
+keeping that in mind, you will have only to make a shrewd guess as
+to what others would like in the same circumstances. Now and then
+doubtless in carrying out this rule some self-denial is involved,
+as, for instance, when lawn-tennis, or croquet, or even a walk, is
+proposed, and you, caring little for physical exertion at any time,
+and very anxious, moreover, to finish a book you are deep in, feel for
+a moment disposed to be churlish and refuse to join. Well, then comes
+in the remembrance of what is due to others, and you put the best face
+you can on it, get your hat, and go. Or on a wet day somebody wants
+to play billiards, or battledore and shuttlecock, or something, and
+you would rather work at a drawing or run through a song or two in the
+little boudoir where you will disturb nobody, but you are wanted to
+help brighten up the dreary day, and your private inclinations have to
+be sacrificed to the good of others. Another thing---- But my paper is
+growing rather lengthy, and, lest I should be voted a bore and go to
+pieces on the rock Scylla, I think my remarks had better end here for
+to-day, the remainder of them, not many now, being laid by for another
+occasion.
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.
+
+
+PART III.
+
+    The Temple.
+
+MY DEAR DOROTHY,--So you have decided on commencing your married life
+in a flat--a very wise decision on your part. In the first place, in a
+flat you know exactly what your position is as regards rent, whereas a
+house entails constant expense for repairs, to say nothing of rates and
+taxes.
+
+It is true that, if the people on the floor above you indulge in
+clog-dancing all the day whilst the occupiers of the floor below
+practise the cornet à piston half-way into the night, you might find
+that the drawbacks of a flat were unendurable; but I do not think that
+you are likely to suffer quite such a terrible experience as I have
+depicted.
+
+Another advantage of a flat is that, if you want to run down to the
+country or the seaside for the week's end, or for even a longer period,
+you can lock up your flat and start off gaily; but with a house on your
+hands it is a very different matter.
+
+But perhaps the greatest attraction of a flat is the reduction in the
+number of the necessary domestics. In a small flat like yours, you
+ought to manage very well with one servant, provided she is capable and
+attends to her work.
+
+Whatever you do, don't engage a "treasure," unless you happen to know
+all about her. If one is recommended to you by an acquaintance, you may
+be quite sure that the "treasure" has some great drawback; otherwise,
+why should her mistress be so anxious to part with her? Ask yourself
+that question before you burden yourself with a "treasure" that you may
+have great difficulty in getting rid of, especially if she turns out to
+be a tyrant like some "treasures" I have known. Remember my warning,
+beware of "treasures." Get a servant that you can instruct, not one
+that will order you about and make your life a burden to you.
+
+I am sorry to hear that Aunt Anne had so much trouble with her late
+cook, to whom she had been, as every mistress is bound to be, very
+kind; but I am glad that she managed to get rid of her in the end.
+Under the circumstances, she would have been quite justified in
+discharging her without giving her a month's wages in lieu of notice.
+
+A servant who refuses to do any work and locks herself in her room,
+refusing to come out, as this one did, may be summarily dismissed
+without being paid for services which she has not rendered.
+
+Aunt Anne was fortunate in getting the policeman to come in and turn
+the woman out. A constable is not bound to enter a private dwelling in
+order to eject a noisy or troublesome domestic. On the contrary, the
+householder has to get the troublesome individual as far as the street
+door before the constable will interfere and take charge of him or her.
+
+I hope that Aunt Anne will be more fortunate in her choice of a new
+cook.
+
+It may seem rather hard that because you happen to have been given
+a silver mustard-pot with Gerald's crest upon it, that you should
+be obliged to pay a guinea a year for a licence to carry armorial
+bearings; but, strictly speaking, this is what you are bound to do if
+you keep the mustard-pot.
+
+I happen to know of a case where a good lady was summoned before the
+magistrate for not having taken out this licence, where it was shown
+that all she had in the way of a crest or coat-of-arms was a hall
+chair, which she had recently purchased, with someone else's crest on
+it; but, in spite of this fact, she was fined and ordered to pay for
+the licence.
+
+The occasional use of the services of the hall-porter at your flat will
+not render you liable to the duty for keeping a male servant.
+
+What is the objection to purchasing a piano on the three years' hire
+system? Instead of parting with a large sum in one cash payment, which
+is very often an inconvenient thing to do, you pay, by half-a-dozen
+half-yearly instalments, or quarterly if you prefer it, with what you
+will probably be able to save out of your housekeeping money. It seems
+to me a very excellent way of acquiring an expensive article.
+
+Your dressmaker cannot force you to pay for a dress which is so badly
+made that it is quite impossible for you to wear it. But then the
+question arises, Is it really so bad as you make out? Could it not be
+made to fit properly with a few alterations?
+
+If you are positive that nothing can be done with it to make it
+wearable, I should advise you to refuse to take it in or to pay for it,
+in which case you may possibly have to appear in the County Court for
+the judge to decide whether it fits, or can be made to fit, or not.
+
+If such a contingency arises, you may rely upon having the professional
+assistance of
+
+    Your affectionate cousin,
+        BOB BRIEFLESS.
+
+
+
+
+CHINA MARKS.
+
+ENGLISH PORCELAIN.
+
+
+PART III.
+
+THE WORCESTER FACTORIES.
+
+The factory at Worcester was opened in 1750-51, contemporaneously with
+that of Derby, the old mansion of Warmstry House being the first seat
+of the works. The latter passed into various hands, but were instituted
+by Dr. Wall, a physician, and Dr. Davis, an apothecary. The excellence
+of the colouring was a feature of manufacture, and it reached its
+highest degree of perfection from 1760 to 1780. Imitations from Chinese
+and Japanese designs were chiefly in vogue, enamelled, painted, or
+pencilled on the glaze, or in blue under it. Amongst the early marks
+distinguishing the Worcester porcelain, there is a "W" standing both
+for Worcester and Wall, the sign of Esculapius, a "W" enclosed in a
+square, and one formed of two "V's" intersecting each other, besides
+outlined crescents in gold or blue, fretted squares, anchors, and
+names. It may here be observed that according to general opinion no
+figures have been produced at Worcester.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+[Illustration]
+
+In the second period of the Worcester manufacture, under Messrs.
+Flight & Barr, 1783, the name "Flight," or that name with a crescent,
+distinguished the work, and likewise "Flight and Barr," surmounted by
+a crown; and then with initials. The Chinese, Chantilly, Dresden, and
+Sèvres marks were also borrowed, but the exact date of their adoption
+does not appear to be decided.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Robert Chamberlain, apprentice of the old Worcester factory, took up a
+separate business with his brother Humphrey, and Messrs. Kerr & Binns
+succeeded them, and employed the marks here following. One consisted
+of four "W's" enclosed within a circle; three initial letters, and a
+shield bearing initials and the name "Worcester."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+A third factory has been instituted by Chamberlain's nephew, Mr.
+Grainger, in partnership with Messrs. Lee & Co., under whose names the
+present Worcester china is executed.
+
+The original founder, Dr. John Wall, died at Bath in 1776. In 1783 Mr.
+Flight purchased them, and took Binns into partnership, Solomon Cole,
+and Baxter. Amongst other names connected with the Worcester works
+are Blaney, Davis, Holdship, whose name, "R. Holdship," appears on
+some examples, and "RH" united as a monogram, as also a "B" for Binns.
+There are some fifty-seven workmen's marks on this china, which are too
+numerous to give, mostly of a very insignificant character. A large
+"W" (capital letter) is rare. Sometimes a square Chinese seal may be
+found on a specimen by no means oriental, and this is accounted for
+by the painting of such a mark on the paste before the glazing or the
+decorative design was executed or perhaps decided upon by the artist.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+A few more of the Worcester marks may be added. First, the date,
+as given in the Shreiber Collection in the South Kensington Museum.
+The second is on the small sprig pattern of small blue flowers (like
+the _Angoulême_). The third is a group painted in blue, on imitation
+Japanese porcelain, very fine and old. The fourth, fifth, sixth, and
+seventh groups are all on Japanese china.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+THE BRISTOL PORCELAIN.
+
+Richard Champion, the founder of the Bristol Porcelain works, Castle
+Green, 1765, having applied for an extension of his patent (granted for
+fourteen years), was strongly opposed by Josiah Wedgwood, and other
+Staffordshire potters. The extension under certain conditions was
+obtained, but two years subsequently he sold it to some Staffordshire
+potters, and the work was carried on at Tunstall and Shelton. The
+designs on Champion's Porcelain were taken extensively from Dresden,
+for which his work is often mistaken, as he affixed the crossed swords
+of that manufactory to his own china. He also copied those of Sèvres
+and Vincennes. In one case the Bristol cross is united with that of
+Plymouth, _i.e._,
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The plain cross is painted in blue. The Bristol marks next following
+are painted on the glaze in blue or slate-colour, _i.e._,
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The marks of Champion, in designs taken more or less from the Dresden
+and French are as here given, all under the glaze in blue, excepting
+the last three which are over the glaze.
+
+The letter "T" is embossed, standing in relief, and the plain cross is
+painted in blue. The Dresden crossed swords in a triangle, is impressed
+on the clay.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The painter's number is sometimes given over the glaze, as "7,"
+and when in gold and added to the Dresden mark, in Bristol ware,
+it indicates the gilder and not the painter. Also we find the name
+"Bristoll" in double lined letters, and the following three, a cross,
+date, and figure 1 or T; a cross with a small "b" under it; and a
+capital "B" with the figure "7" beneath it on one side. The mark "T^o"
+is also distinctive of this factory.
+
+To give an idea of the excellence to which the work attained in
+Bristol, I may observe that a tea-service presented by Richard Champion
+to his wife Judith in November, 1774, painted in figures, was sold
+at Sotheby's April, 1871, for £565. It consisted only of six pieces
+(counting a cup and saucer as one), _i.e._, the teapot, milk jug, sugar
+basin and three cups with their saucers. Of course, their value was
+greatly enhanced by their age.
+
+
+PLYMOUTH PORCELAIN.
+
+To William Cookworthy, of Kingsbridge, and Lord Camelford we owe the
+production of porcelain at Plymouth. They worked together, and took out
+a patent in 1768. For the manufacture, Cookworthy discovered kaolin
+and pentuse in Cornwall, both natural substances, requisite for the
+production of hard paste; the former to supply an opaque body, and the
+latter a perfectly transparent substance, commonly called "moonstone,"
+or "chinastone," the two being blended together.
+
+In the first patent taken out in this country in 1768, the porcelain
+was described as made of moonstone, or granite and china clay, the
+latter giving infusibility and whiteness, Henry Bone, the enameller,
+and M. Soqui, a painter from Sèvres, being the decorators of the
+Coxside manufactory at Plymouth. After a lapse of a few years, the
+interest of the latter was sold, and the patent rights transferred to
+Mr. Champion, of Bristol, in 1774. The mark of the original Plymouth
+porcelain was the alchemic symbol for tin, sometimes, but rarely,
+incised in the clay, in blue under the glaze, or in gold or red upon
+it; but many pieces have no mark at all. A great similarity appeared
+between the work executed at Plymouth and that in Bow, which may be
+accounted for by the fact that Cookworthy employed workmen procured
+from the last-named factory. Some £3,000 were expended in perfecting
+the discovery of how to bring the porcelain to perfection.
+
+[Illustration: PLYMOUTH MARK.]
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+
+
+
+NEIGHBOURS.
+
+
+One of the penalties of the "civilisation" that drives so many people
+to live in cities, is that they must have neighbours, good, bad or
+indifferent, in close proximity.
+
+There are still some houses in cities standing alone and surrounded
+by garden or shrubbery, but the majority of dwellers in towns must,
+by force of circumstances, have people next door. These cannot be
+altogether ignored (though it is wonderful how the habit grows of
+minding one's own business), and we have to bear with their faults and
+their failings. A great help in this direction is to remind ourselves
+that we are also somebody's neighbour, and, no doubt, they have faults
+to find with us.
+
+Still, there is no denying that whatever are our faults, those of
+our neighbour are very aggravating. What can be more intolerable than
+the barking and yelping of our neighbour's dog, the crowing of our
+neighbour's cock, the creaking of his rusty gate, and the crying and
+even screaming of his children? Only one thing can be worse, and that
+is the strumming on our neighbour's piano. Next door noises are a
+source of much ill-temper and even of ill-health to those whose nerves
+are strained to tension-point, and in these days of high pressure,
+this is one of our most serious troubles. The minor annoyances of our
+neighbour's washing and our neighbour's cooking are as nothing compared
+to these, and we must consider ourselves fortunate if we have quiet
+people next door. Better still if they are godly people who recognise
+the divine duty of a neighbour.
+
+I think there is no time when the disposition of a neighbour is more
+evident than in times of sickness, and our happiest recollection of
+neighbours was under those circumstances. Up to then our acquaintance
+was limited to pleasant exchange of courtesies over the weather, the
+new baby and the gardens; and friendly relations were established
+between us when, one morning we received a little note saying that they
+were having a new flagstone put down at their gate, and as ours was
+also worn, would we allow their workman to put one down for us--surely
+a most neighbourly and considerate proposition! This led to pleasant
+intercourse between the houses, exchange of household recipes, bouquets
+and visits. But the testing came when long and severe illness laid
+one of our family low; and then in truth we learnt to know what "to
+be neighbourly" meant. No distance was too great, no journey too
+irksome--if any special delicacy were needed for the invalid--every
+morning, afternoon, and evening brought some kind message for the
+patient or the nurse, and, when recovery happily came, it was our
+kind neighbour, the head of the house, who carried the convalescent
+downstairs for the first time.
+
+And now, years after these events, when we have moved away--as well
+as they--the children are grown-up, and the families are scattered,
+there is a bond of happy recollections between us, which time does not
+efface, or change of circumstances alter. It is our old neighbours
+who send us Christmas and other greetings, when friends and relatives
+forget to send them, and some of our pleasantest conversations refer to
+the time when we lived "next door."
+
+May this continue till we find ourselves with them again, neighbours,
+but in heavenly mansions!
+
+
+
+
+ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.
+
+
+RULES.
+
+    I. No charge is made for answering questions.
+
+    II. All correspondents to give initials or pseudonym.
+
+    III. The Editor reserves the right of declining to reply to any of
+    the questions.
+
+    IV. No direct answers can be sent by the Editor through the post.
+
+    V. No more than two questions may be asked in one letter, which
+    must be addressed to the Editor of "The Girl's Own Paper," 56,
+    Paternoster Row, London, E.C.
+
+    VI. No addresses of firms, tradesmen, or any other matter of the
+    nature of an advertisement will be inserted.
+
+
+MEDICAL.
+
+EMILY DALTON.--We thank you for your letter, but we must remind you
+that the preparation that cured you is by no means likely to be of
+equal value to others. If the remedy that you used is one that is not
+commonly employed for that purpose, we may be almost certain that it
+would be totally useless in another case. Most unexpected things do
+happen in medicine, and it requires a long time to decide whether a
+drug has any good effect, even though it may have apparently cured one
+or two persons. You are hardly likely to have discovered any new drug,
+and most of the medicines used in England, whether in the pharmacopœia
+or not, have been exhaustively studied. Those drugs which are not
+official are not given a place in the pharmacopœia, either because
+they are of insufficient value or because they have not yet been
+sufficiently studied. The reason why patent medicines and advertised
+nostrums are not given a place in our official list of drugs is
+either, as is most commonly the case, they are useless or inferior to
+preparations already in the pharmacopœia, or because they are simply
+time-honoured prescriptions which have been stolen and patented for
+running a company with, and charging thirteenpence halfpenny for what
+can be got for a penny! You must also remember that using drugs, with
+the action of which you are not familiar, is indeed dealing with edged
+tools, which may do great good if properly handled, but which can work
+disaster if wrongly applied.
+
+"NOT BAD."--You are suffering from the nervous and physical depression
+which is a constant symptom of anæmia. That you are anæmic is perfectly
+obvious from your account. If you pay attention to what we are going to
+tell you, we feel certain that you will soon get better. First read the
+three articles on diet and digestion which appeared in the GIRL'S OWN
+PAPER in February 1897, December 1897, and September 1898. Then turn to
+page 384 of last year's volume and read the answer which describes the
+treatment of anæmia. When you have read those papers, then read what
+follows here. Give up the cold bath in the morning and do not return
+to it till you are completely well again. In its place you may take a
+warm bath before going to bed. Pay great attention to your digestion by
+observing all the rules laid down in the articles above mentioned. Take
+a walk regularly every day. As regards drugs, you must guard carefully
+against constipation, which is the chief cause of anæmia. A teaspoonful
+of liquorice powder, or an aloes and nux vomica pill, may be taken
+occasionally for this purpose. Tonics are the greatest bane of modern
+medicine, and you will do well to fight shy of them altogether. Iron,
+taken as a blood-former, but not as a tonic, is invaluable for anæmia.
+You should begin with a small dose of a mild preparation. A five-grain
+"Bland's" pill taken three times a day after meals is a good way of
+taking iron. It is the rule for persons with anæmia to get stout and
+not to become thin, as one would, _a priori_, have expected.
+
+"JESSIE."--Your deafness is, almost for certain, due to wax. That you
+are very subject to sore throats, and that you usually breathe through
+your mouth, are perhaps against this opinion, but everything else is in
+favour of it. Syringe out your ears, or get some careful friend to do
+it for you. Before syringing out your ears read the article "All about
+the ear" which appeared in this magazine October 1897. If the syringing
+is properly done you will recover your hearing immediately. It may take
+an hour to efficiently syringe out an ear.
+
+"MINNIE STEWARD."--Your deafness is unquestionably due to wax. Read
+what we said to "JESSIE."
+
+ANXIOUS ONE.--We think that you will find the cause of your symptoms
+in your spectacles. Did you have your eyes examined by a medical man,
+or did you go to an oculist and choose the pair that suited you best?
+We guess that you did the latter, and if our surmise is correct, your
+symptoms are very easily accounted for. Your eyes evidently have
+different refractive powers, that is, they need different glasses. The
+spectacles kept by oculists, or, rather, opticians, have both glasses
+of equal power, so that you could not get a pair of spectacles to suit
+your own case unless you had them made for you. You say your "other eye
+is defective." By this do you mean that you cannot use that eye for
+working, or that it squints? In either case it would be practically
+useless, so that your "bad eye" has to do all the work, and is
+consequently overworked, becomes sore, and gives you headaches. If it
+is not exactly suited by the lens in front of it, it is quite capable
+of incapacitating you altogether. Go to an ophthalmic surgeon and get a
+prescription for glasses for each eye separately. Take the card to the
+best optician you know and have the glasses made for you. We know that
+this will be rather expensive, but it is necessary if you wish to keep
+your sight.
+
+AN OLD FRIEND OF THE "G.O.P."--We advise you not to use lemons for your
+hair, for though we do not think that they would do much harm, they are
+not likely to do any good. Try a hairwash of rosemary or quinine, or
+use a pomade containing cantharides.
+
+SLIGHT DEAFNESS (An answer to "JESSIE," "DEFFEE," "AN UNHAPPY ONE,"
+"MINNIE STEWARD," and "QUEEN").--We are much pleased that our answer to
+"A CONSTANT READER" has been the cause of so many of our readers laying
+their troubles before us. As the five correspondents whom we are now
+answering have understood the absolute necessity of supplying us with
+information about their ills before we can give them a definite answer,
+and as all have answered the thirteen points which it is necessary to
+know before discussing the treatment of deafness, we will be able to
+give them much more lucid replies than is possible in most cases of the
+kind when correspondents merely ask us for "a cure for deafness."
+
+"DEFFEE" has given us "a poser," for her answers to our thirteen
+queries seem rather to indicate a combination of unhealthy conditions
+rather than a single complaint. There is a great amount of information
+in her report which suggests wax. As the treatment for this condition
+is perfectly simple, she should try this first. A person who
+"scarcely knows what a sore throat means" is hardly likely to have
+suffered much from it. There are certain passages in her letter which
+strongly suggest that the chief cause of her deafness is hardening
+and stiffening of the drums of her ears from catarrh of the nose and
+eustachian tube. We advise her to get an "atomiser" and thoroughly
+spray her nose and throat with a solution of menthol in paraleine
+(1 in 8) three times a day. We hardly like to give an opinion as to
+the ultimate result.
+
+"AN UNHAPPY ONE" would do best to go to a hospital as she suggests. The
+cause of her deafness is probably catarrh.
+
+"QUEEN."--Your letter was most interesting, but we fear that we can
+hold out no hope of your ever recovering your hearing. You are to
+be congratulated upon having recovered at all from so frightful an
+accident, which is nearly always fatal. Your left auditory nerve was
+torn through by the fracture of your skull. It is an exceedingly soft
+nerve, and we have never heard of its recovery from division. This is
+probably because the nerve is always more or less lacerated as well as
+torn across.
+
+
+MISCELLANEOUS.
+
+TRELA.--Miniature portrait painting on ivory has become very
+fashionable of late, and there are always many in the exhibition at
+the Royal Academy each year. Moist water-colours are used for the
+painting, sable brushes, and a piece of ivory. The work is very fine,
+and requires strong and good sight. We think you would require lessons
+and some study before you made it valuable to you. Meanwhile you should
+try to see a collection. Richard Cosway was a great miniature painter.
+You do not say where you write from, so we cannot tell you where to go.
+If near it, go to the South Kensington Museum.
+
+MARGHERITA.--The population of the world is given in Meyer's
+_Konversations Lexikon_ at, Christians, 448,000,000; non-Christians,
+1,004,000,000.
+
+GREEN-EYED CAT.--For "madeira cake" take eight ounces of flour, five
+ounces of castor sugar, five ounces of butter, four eggs, citron as
+desired, and grated lemon-peel. Blend the butter and sugar together,
+add the grated lemon-peel, stir in the eggs one at a time, and sift in
+the flour by degrees. Then pour the mixture into a buttered cake-tin,
+placing the pieces of citron on the top, and bake during forty minutes
+in a moderately hot oven.
+
+CONFECTIONER (New Zealand).--The following is the recipe for the cream:
+Take three cups of sugar, one and a half of water, half a teaspoonful
+of cream of tartar, and flavour with essence of vanilla. Boil the
+mixture till drops will nearly keep their shape in water, then pour
+into a bowl set in cold water. Stir steadily with a silver or wooden
+spoon till cold enough to bear the hand in it, and then place on a
+platter and knead till of an even texture. If too hard, a few drops of
+warm water may be stirred in; if too soft, it must be boiled again.
+This is the usual foundation of cream bon-bons. It may be flavoured
+with chocolate by adding a tablespoon of melted chocolate while the
+syrup is hot. To make "chocolate creams," set one-half of a cake of
+cooking chocolate on a flat dish in the oven until soft. Prepare cream
+as above. Roll into small balls, leave for a few minutes to dry, then
+roll in the melted chocolate and place on buttered paper. A two-pronged
+fork will be found convenient for so doing.
+
+VIPERS BUGLOSS.--In the year 1620 Oliver Cromwell married Elizabeth,
+daughter of Sir James Bourchier, a gentleman of landed property in
+Essex. The name Bourchier is said by Burke to be Anglo-Norman. The
+first number of THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER is dated January 3rd, 1880.
+
+C. T. J. (Harrogate).--The kings of England claimed the crown of
+France from Edward III., 1340, to the time of George III., 1802--462
+years--and the title "King of France" was used till the treaty of
+Amiens in 1802. At the time of the Union, however, we find the royal
+style and title was appointed to run thus:--"Georgius Tertius, Dei
+Gratia Britanniarum Rex, Fidei Defensor," France having been omitted
+already in 1801. This title was assumed by Edward III. in right of
+his mother, Isabella, daughter of Philip IV. of France, A.D. 1290. As
+France was under the Salic Law, which excludes women from the throne,
+this claim was obviously untenable, but is said to have been made to
+win over the Flemish allegiance. Edward, however, was originally forced
+into a defensive war with France, because Philip of Valois desired to
+seize Edward's duchy of Aquitaine, which had never belonged to the
+kings of France.
+
+H. R. H.--There are loan funds for helping women to train for
+professional or technical careers at the Ladies' College, Cheltenham,
+at Bedford College, and at Queen Margaret's College, Glasgow. For the
+latter, address Mrs. E. J. Mills, 5, Hillhead Street, Glasgow. In
+London there is the "Caroline Ashurst Bigg Memorial Loan Fund," Hon.
+Secretary, Mrs. Alfred Pollard, 13, Cheniston Gardens, Kensington, W.
+We believe that the paper is still in being. Write and inquire about
+it, however.
+
+SWEET BRIAR.--You should learn the Roman numerals. MDCCCXXVII. means
+1827. M means a thousand, D five hundred, and C one hundred; X ten, V
+five, and I one. There are many nice books for girls, from Sir Walter
+Scott's downwards. Mrs. Craik, Miss Beale, Miss Rosa N. Carey, Miss
+Sarah Doudney, are all writers for girls.
+
+NELL.--There are twenty-one colleges at Oxford, and about 3000 members
+of the university in residence. At Cambridge there are seventeen
+colleges, and the members on the boards amounted to 13,079 in 1897,
+while 887 students matriculated. The earliest university was at
+Bologna, and that at Paris was the most important. These both rose
+into notice in the twelfth century, and Oxford and Cambridge in the
+thirteenth. The system of degrees and the names of the chief officers
+were introduced into England, as well as into other countries, from
+Paris. The distinguishing characteristic of Oxford or Cambridge is
+the existence of a number of separate corporations or colleges within
+the universities themselves. The origin of the colleges was due to
+benevolent persons who desired to relieve a certain number of poor
+scholars from the hardship of their lives at the mediæval universities,
+and so provided a building where they could have a common life, and an
+endowment for their maintenance.
+
+DOLLY.--The first steamer that crossed the Atlantic was the _Rising
+Sun_, built in 1818 by Lord Cochran. We do not know how long her voyage
+was, but the following year an American ship left New York and arrived
+at Liverpool after a run of twenty-six days. Her engines propelled her
+during eighteen days, but the rest of the voyage was accomplished with
+the assistance of her sails. She was called the _Savannah_, of 300
+tons. Now the transit may be made in about five days.
+
+LIZZIE.--We remember seeing an account of the so-called language of
+stamps, but we hope no one will adopt it, as it would give extra
+trouble to the Post Office employés, who ask us to put them always in
+the right-hand upper corner. Besides, we do not see the use of it when,
+by opening the letter itself, you would acquire the knowledge you want;
+and it is a vulgar idea, and "bad form."
+
+HIGH CHURCH.--Your bookseller would inform you. The Church of England
+does not hold the first two dogmas you mention.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+Transcriber's note--the following changes have been made to this text:
+
+Page 147: Shorncliff to Shorncliffe.
+
+Page 151: disburbed to disturbed.
+
+Page 154: acepted to accepted.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No.
+988, December 3, 1898, by Various
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 50773 ***
diff --git a/50773-h/50773-h.htm b/50773-h/50773-h.htm
index 0448555..71fdca6 100644
--- a/50773-h/50773-h.htm
+++ b/50773-h/50773-h.htm
@@ -1,4024 +1,3602 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"

-    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">

-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">

-  <head>

-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />

-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />

-    <title>

-      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX. No. 988, by Various.

-    </title>

-    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />

-    <style type="text/css">

-

-body {

-    margin-left: 10%;

-    margin-right: 10%;

-}

-

-    h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {

-    text-align: center; /* all headings centered */

-    clear: both;

-}

-

-p {

-    margin-top: .51em;

-    text-align: justify;

-    margin-bottom: .49em;

-}

-

-

-.p2{ margin-top: 2em;}

-

-.ml2{ margin-left: 2em;}

-

-.ml4{ margin-left: 4em;}

-

-.ph3{

-    text-align: center;

-    font-size: large;

-    font-weight: bold;

-}

-

-.ph4{

-    text-align: center;

-    font-weight: bold;

-}

-

-.w100{

-    width: 100px;

-}

-

-.w75{

-    width: 75px;

-}

-

-.w125{

-    width: 125px;

-}

-

-.w150{

-    width: 150px;

-}

-

-.w200{

-    width: 200px;

-}

-

-.w250{

-    width: 250px;

-}

-

-.w300{

-    width: 300px;

-}

-

-.w350{

-    width: 350px;

-}

-

-.w400{

-    width: 400px;

-}

-

-.w450{

-    width: 450px;

-}

-

-.w600{

-    width: 600px;

-}

-

-hr {

-    width: 33%;

-    margin-top: 2em;

-    margin-bottom: 2em;

-    margin-left: auto;

-    margin-right: auto;

-    clear: both;

-}

-

-hr.tb   {width: 25%; margin-left: 37.5%; margin-right: 37.5%;}

-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}

-hr.full {width: 95%;  margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%;}

-

-table {

-    margin-left: auto;

-    margin-right: auto;

-}

-

-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */

-    /*  visibility: hidden;  */

-    position: absolute;

-    left: 92%;

-    font-size: smaller;

-    text-align: right;

-} /* page numbers */

-

-.smalltext{

-    font-size: small;

-}

-

-.lowercase {text-transform: lowercase;}

-

-.upper-case {text-transform: uppercase;}

-

-.blockquot {

-    margin-left: 1em;

-    text-indent: -1em;

-}

-

-.center   {text-align: center;}

-

-.right   {text-align: right;}

-

-.smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}

-

-.faux {

-   font-size: 0.1em;

-   visibility: hidden;

-}

-

-.caption  {font-weight: bold;}

-

-img.drop-cap

-{

-  float: left;

-  margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;

-}

-

-p.drop-cap:first-letter

-{

-  color: transparent;

-  visibility: hidden;

-  margin-left: -0.9em;

-}

-

-/* Images */

-.figcenter   {

-    margin: auto;

-    text-align: center;

-}

-

-/* Footnotes */

-.footnotes        {border: dashed 1px;}

-

-.footnote         {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}

-

-.footnote .label  {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}

-

-.fnanchor {

-    vertical-align: super;

-    font-size: .8em;

-    text-decoration:

-    none;

-}

-

-/* Poetry */

-.poem {

-    margin-left:10%;

-    margin-right:10%;

-    text-align: left;

-}

-

-.poem br {display: none;}

-

-.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}

-

-    .poem span.i0     {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}

-    .poem span.i12     {display: block; margin-left: 6em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}

-    .poem span.i2     {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}

-

-

-@media handheld

-{

-

-  lowercase {text-transform: uppercase}

-

-  img.drop-cap

-  {

-    display: none;

-  }

-

-  p.drop-cap:first-letter

-  {

-    color: inherit;

-    visibility: visible;

-    margin-left: 0;

-  }

-}

-

-

-    </style>

-  </head>

-<body>

-

-

-<pre>

-

-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988,

-December 3, 1898, by Various

-

-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most

-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions

-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of

-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at

-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have

-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.

-

-

-

-Title: The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988, December 3, 1898

-

-Author: Various

-

-Release Date: December 27, 2015 [EBook #50773]

-

-Language: English

-

-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

-

-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***

-

-

-

-

-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and

-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at

-http://www.pgdp.net

-

-

-

-

-

-

-</pre>

-

-

-<h1 class='faux'>THE GIRL'S OWN

-PAPER</h1>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">{145}</a></span></p>

-

-

-<div class="figcenter w600">

-<img src="images/header.jpg" width="600" height="202" alt="The Girl's Own Paper." />

-</div>

-

-<hr class="full" />

-

-<div class="center">

-<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="" width="100%">

-<tbody><tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Vol. XX.&mdash;No. 988.]</span></td><td align="center">DECEMBER 3, 1898.</td><td align="right"><span class="smcap">[Price One Penny.</span></td></tr>

-</tbody></table></div>

-

-<hr class="full" />

-

-<p class="center">[Transcriber's Note: This Table of Contents was not present in the original.]</p>

-

-<p class="center">

-<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. -->

-

-<a href="#OUR_HERO">"OUR HERO."</a><br />

-<a href="#VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a><br />

-<a href="#BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING">BURNT WOOD DRAWING.</a><br />

-<a href="#ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE">ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.</a><br />

-<a href="#SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE">SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.</a><br />

-<a href="#ANGELIE">ANGELIE.</a><br />

-<a href="#SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE">"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.</a><br />

-<a href="#THREE_SOUPS">THREE SOUPS.</a><br />

-<a href="#THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY">THE RULES OF SOCIETY.</a><br />

-<a href="#LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER">LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.</a><br />

-<a href="#CHINA_MARKS">CHINA MARKS.</a><br />

-<a href="#NEIGHBOURS">NEIGHBOURS.</a><br />

-<a href="#ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS">ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.</a><br />

-

-<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. -->

-

-</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-<div>

-

-

-<div class="figcenter w450">

-<img src="images/i_145.jpg" width="450" height="477" alt="" />

-<div class="caption">SIGRID.</div>

-</div>

-

-<p class='smalltext'><i>All rights reserved.</i>]</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-</div><div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">{146}</a></span></p>

-

-

-

-

-<h2><a name="OUR_HERO" id="OUR_HERO">"OUR HERO."</a></h2>

-

-<p class='ph3'>A TALE OF THE FRANCO-ENGLISH WAR NINETY YEARS AGO.</p>

-

-<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> AGNES GIBERNE, Author of "Sun, Moon and Stars," "The Girl at the Dower House," etc.</p>

-

-

-<h3>CHAPTER X.</h3>

-

-<div>

-<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_146.jpg" width="175" height="233" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Little</span>

-rest

-could

-be allowed

-in those

-days

-to England's

-most

-gallant

-sons.

-Moore

-had a

-short

-time

-with

-those

-whom

-he loved best&mdash;with the mother especially,

-who was more to him than all the world

-beside&mdash;and again he was called away.

-In this year, 1797, a French invasion

-was already looked for, and he had to

-go, with an engineer officer, to survey

-the eastern coast, and to decide on preparations

-for such an invasion. After

-which he was despatched against Irish

-rebels in our unquiet sister-isle, there

-to be once more laid low with a severe

-illness.</p>

-

-<p>Despite this attack he made himself

-so invaluable to the Lord-Lieutenant,

-Earl Cornwallis, one of his many personal

-friends, that when needed on the Continent

-by Sir Ralph Abercrombie, he could

-not at once be ordered thither. However,

-the need for his services became

-urgent, and English ministers appealed

-to Cornwallis, whose reply was:&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"I am sure you know me too well to

-suspect that any selfish consideration

-can weigh a moment with me against the

-general interests of the country. You shall

-have all the troops you ask, and General

-Moore, who is a greater loss to me than

-the troops. But he will be of infinite

-service to Abercrombie; and I likewise

-think it an object of the state that an

-officer of his talents and character should

-have every opportunity of acquiring knowledge

-and experience in his profession."</p>

-

-<p>This was 1799, and ten thousand

-British troops were sent to Holland

-under Abercrombie. On October 2nd

-that engagement took place, to which

-the letters copied by Jack Keene bore

-reference. Moore received two wounds

-in the course of five hours' determined

-fighting. The first, in his leg, he quietly

-ignored; the second, in his face, felled

-him to the ground in a stunned condition.

-He and his men were then nearly

-surrounded by a strong body of the enemy,

-and Moore would have been made prisoner

-but that his men carried him off. He

-was assisted to the rear, and when his

-wounds had been dressed he rode ten

-miles back to his quarters, so faint with

-loss of blood that his horse had to be

-led, and he could barely keep his seat.</p>

-

-<p>A few days later he very nearly put an

-end to his own life by accidentally

-drinking a strong sugar-of-lead lotion,

-used to bathe his cheek. Happily he

-kept his self-command, and the measures

-instantly taken prevented any ill result.</p>

-

-<p>The letter from Sir Ralph Abercrombie

-to Dr. Moore had been written on the

-field of battle, which the commanding

-officer never left that night.</p>

-

-<p>In the year 1800 Moore was again in

-the Mediterranean, and then came the

-memorable "Expedition to Egypt"

-under Abercrombie, Moore being once

-more under his old commander; and

-this time Ivor was again under Moore.</p>

-

-<p>In a desperate action, which took

-place on March 20th, 1801, Moore was a

-second time wounded in the leg, and, as

-before, he fought resolutely on, disregarding

-it. Abercrombie, too, was

-shot in the thigh, but paid no heed,

-not even mentioning the fact until, the

-battle ended, he turned faint, and fell

-from his horse. The two friends never

-met again, for Abercrombie died of his

-wound before Moore was able to go to

-him. Moore's especial companion,

-Anderson, was also severely wounded,

-nearly losing his arm in consequence.

-Moore, writing home afterwards, said,

-"I never saw a field so covered with

-dead." But victory was with the

-English.</p>

-

-<p>Then came the Peace of Amiens, and

-Moore returned to England in time to

-see once more his father, who was dying

-of old age and heart-disease. The

-Doctor's property was left between his

-wife and his six children, and Moore,

-not satisfied with his mother's jointure,

-insisted on giving her an additional

-annuity.</p>

-

-<p>Thus for years the name of John

-Moore had been incessantly before the

-English public as the bravest of the

-brave, having become by this time the

-name beyond any other to which his

-countrymen would instinctively turn in

-any hour of national peril.</p>

-

-<p>What was it about this remarkable

-man which so riveted the hearts of

-others to him? Not the hearts of

-women only, though his mother and

-sister idolised him, but vigorous men,

-stern soldiers, poured upon him a passion

-of devotion.</p>

-

-<p>Buonaparte was adored and followed

-unto death by his soldiers, as a great

-Captain. Moore, in addition to this,

-was loved intensely as a man, with

-that love which strong men only give to

-strong men, and not to many of them.

-Wherever Moore turned he found this

-love. His own brothers lavished it upon

-him. The Duke of Hamilton was his

-ardent friend for life. Anderson was to

-him as Jonathan to David. The three

-gallant Napiers, Charles, George, and

-William, absolutely worshipped him. His

-French servant, Fran�ois, forgot home

-and country for his sake. Private soldiers

-were ready to rush upon certain death if

-so they might save his life. Officers of

-rank, working with him, became almost

-inevitably his personal friends. The

-younger officers, under his command and

-training, so caught the infection of his

-high spirit, so responded to the influence

-of "their Hero," that by scores in after

-years they became prominent characters

-in the Army and leaders in the nation.

-He has been truly called "a king among

-men."</p>

-

-<p>No doubt his striking personal appearance,

-his indescribable charm of

-manner&mdash;perhaps too his brilliant and

-witty conversational powers&mdash;had something

-to do with the matter. At the

-date when war again broke out, Moore,

-already a General, was only in his forty-third

-year&mdash;a man of commanding presence,

-tall and graceful, with a countenance

-of rare beauty. But those things

-which really lay at the foundation of this

-extraordinary control over others were,&mdash;the

-force of his character, the vivid enthusiasm

-of his purpose, the loftiness of

-his ideals, the simple grandeur of his life.</p>

-

-<p>He had no doubt his enemies. What

-truly great man, who does not pander to

-the littlenesses of truly little men, ever

-fails to make some enemies? It could

-not be otherwise. His inviolable integrity,

-his blameless name, the splendid

-disdain with which he spurned everything

-false and mean&mdash;such qualities as

-these in Moore made some of a baser

-type turn from and even turn against one

-so infinitely more noble than themselves.

-But to men of a higher and purer stamp

-Moore was as the Bayard of the Middle

-Ages had been to a former generation,

-a knight <i>sans peur et sans reproche</i>, a

-model upon which they might seek to

-shape themselves.</p>

-

-<p>With Ivor, as with many another, to

-have known Moore was to have been

-imbued for life with new aims, new

-ideals, new views of duty, new thoughts

-of self-abnegation. Not so much from

-what Moore might here or there have

-said, as from what he always was. To

-be under the man was in itself an

-inspiration.</p>

-

-<p>Soon after Jack's departure for Sandgate,

-Admiral Peirce was called away

-on duty, and then the Bryces decided to

-flit eastward. Mrs. Bryce, who loved

-sensation, talked of a visit to Folkestone,

-a very tiny watering-place in those days,

-but within easy reach of Sandgate, and

-of Moore's Camp at Shorncliffe.</p>

-

-<p>As a next move she offered to take

-Polly with her. Mrs. Fairbank demurred,

-and Mrs. Bryce insisted. Polly had kept

-up bravely under her separation from

-Ivor, but her pretty face had lost some

-of its colour, and no one could deny that

-the change might do her good. Mrs.

-Fairbank, thus advised, yielded, and

-Polly of course was charmed. Who

-would not have been so in her place?

-She would see Jack again, also Jack's

-Commander and England's Hero, General

-Moore. She would be distinctly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">{147}</a></span>

-nearer to France, and therefore to

-Denham. She would be in the thick

-of all that was going on, and would hear

-the news of the hour at first hand.

-Moreover, Polly was young and loved

-variety. But what about Molly?</p>

-

-<p>"Molly has her lessons to learn. She

-and I will be companions each to the

-other," Mrs. Fairbank decided.</p>

-

-<p>Nobody saw aught to find fault with

-in the plan except Molly herself, and

-Molly said nothing. Under the circumstances

-no other seemed open, unless

-Polly were made to give up the change

-which she much needed.</p>

-

-<p>But in later years Molly often looked

-back with a shudder to those lonely

-autumn weeks.</p>

-

-<p>Those were days of far severer imprisonment

-than are these, dungeons

-and chains being everyday matters.

-Molly had heard enough, even in her

-short life, of fettered and half-starved

-prisoners to cause her to be haunted by

-doleful visions.</p>

-

-<p>In the daytime, when, by Mrs. Fairbank's

-desire, she was always fully

-occupied, it was easier to take a cheerful

-view of life; but Molly's time of

-misery began with nightfall. Often she

-would start out of a restless sleep, fancying

-that she saw Roy deep in some

-noisome underground cavern, with chains

-clanking on his wrists, while his big grey

-eyes appealed pitifully to her for help.

-Then she would hide her face, and

-would sob for an hour, and in the

-midst of her woe would come the sound

-of the old watchman shaking his rattle

-as he passed down the street, and calling

-out monotonously in sing-song tones,

-"Past one o'clock, and a fine starlight

-night." Or it might be, "Past three

-o'clock, and a rainy morning." Those

-old watchmen&mdash;"Charleys," as they

-were called&mdash;were the forerunners of our

-present police.</p>

-

-<p>But of all this Molly said not a word

-to any human being. The only person

-whom she <i>could</i> have told was Polly.</p>

-

-<p>In time a delightful letter arrived from

-Polly, written to Molly, telling how she

-and Mrs. Bryce had driven over from

-Folkestone to Sandgate, and had seen

-General Moore and Jack, and had inspected

-the preparations there made for

-a due welcome to Napoleon, when he

-should choose to make his appearance

-on British shores.</p>

-

-<p>"And do but think, Molly," wrote

-Polly, "General Moore's dear old mother

-is down now at Sandgate, where she and

-her daughter have come to see again the

-General. For if Napoleon comes&mdash;and

-some say he will, and some say he will

-not&mdash;there must surely be hard fighting,

-and what that may mean none can tell

-beforehand. For sure it is, whatever

-happens, that General Moore will be in

-the thickest of the fight. And Jack tells

-me that when first Mrs. Moore arriv'd

-'twas a touching sight indeed. She

-took her son into her arms, before all

-the Officers who were gather'd together,

-and burst into tears, doubtless thinking

-of the danger he must soon be in, and

-the many times he has been wounded.

-And not one present, Jack says, who did

-not testify his respect for her, nor his

-sympathy in her love for her heroic son.</p>

-

-<p>"She has been at Sandgate for many

-weeks, and the General now urges her

-return home. For any day the French

-may make a move, and he wou'd fain

-have her away in a place of safety. But

-Mrs. Bryce and I have no fear, though

-all the world is in a great stir, waiting

-for the invaders to come. Jack wou'd

-love nothing better than to see the fleet

-of flat-bottomed boats approaching, that

-he might have a chance of fighting them

-and driving them back.</p>

-

-<p>"I must tell you a story of Mr.

-William Pitt, who, being Warden of the

-Cinque Ports, has lately raised two

-regiments in this district, consisting of

-a thousand men each. He has often

-ridden over to General Moore's camp at

-Shorncliffe, and the two have talked

-together, General Moore telling his

-plans to Mr. Pitt. And one day Mr.

-Pitt said to General Moore, 'Well,

-Moore, but on the very first alarm of the

-enemy's coming, I shall march to aid

-you with my Cinque Port regiments,

-and you have not told me where you will

-place us.' Whereupon General Moore

-answered, 'Do you see that hill? You

-and yours shall be drawn up upon it,

-where you will make a most formidable

-appearance to the enemy, while I, with

-the soldiers, shall be fighting on the

-beach.' Mr. Pitt was excessively entertained

-with this reply, and laughed

-heartily.</p>

-

-<p>"And that reminds me of another

-little tale which Jack told to me&mdash;not

-as to Mr. Pitt, but as to Mr. Fox.

-He was playing a game of cards one

-day, no long time agone, and on overhearing

-some story that was told, he

-threw his cards down, and cried out,

-'Tell that again! I hear a good deal

-of General Moore, and everything good.

-Tell me that again.' But Jack could

-not say what it was that had been

-told, only he liked to know that Mr. Fox

-could so speak of one who is Mr. Pitt's

-friend. And though Mr. Pitt and

-General Moore be so intimate, yet

-General Moore will have it that he cares

-little which side shall be in power, so

-long only as the country is well governed.

-But some say that 'tis like to be no long

-time before we see Mr. Pitt once more

-at the head of the Government."</p>

-

-<p>To this letter Molly sent a reply in her

-childish round handwriting, letting a

-little of her loneliness slip out, despite

-herself; and Mrs. Fairbank, much disturbed

-in mind on Polly's behalf, wrote

-also, suggesting arrangements for the

-greater safety of the people concerned.</p>

-

-<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>

-<hr class="chap" />

-

-</div><div>

-

-

-<h2><a name="VARIETIES" id="VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a></h2>

-

-

-<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Recipes for Mental Ailments.</span></p>

-

-<p><i>Against fits of fury.</i>&mdash;Go at once into the

-open air, far away from your neighbours, and

-shout to the wind, and tell it how foolish you

-are.</p>

-

-<p><i>Against attacks of discontent.</i>&mdash;Set out for

-the homes of the poor. Look at their narrow

-rooms, their hard beds, their poor clothes and

-shoes. Observe what is put on their breakfast,

-dinner and supper table. Ask what

-their earnings are, and calculate how you

-would fare with the same amount. When

-you get home again you will be no longer

-discontented.</p>

-

-<p><i>Against despair.</i>&mdash;Look at the good things

-God has given you in this world and remember

-the better things He has promised for the

-next. She who looks for cobwebs in the

-garden will find not only them but spiders as

-well. But she who goes to find flowers will

-return with perfumed roses.&mdash;<i>From the

-German.</i></p>

-

-

-<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Thought and Action.</span></p>

-

-<p>The ancestor of every action is a thought.

-Our dreams are the sequel of our waking

-knowledge.&mdash;<i>Emerson.</i></p>

-

-

-<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">A Lesson for a Choir-Singer.</span></p>

-

-<p>One of the finest choral conductors whom

-this country has ever produced was Henry

-Leslie, whose choir was for many years one of

-the prominent features of musical London.</p>

-

-<p>He was an autocrat, very difficult to satisfy,

-particular to nicety in regard to every phrase

-and mark of expression. He did not like to

-hear individual voices; the blending of the

-voices was his aim. There was a lady with a

-very rich contralto who gave him trouble in

-this way&mdash;her voice was heard separately.

-Mr. Josiah Booth, who was one of the members

-of the choir, says that he thinks Mr.

-Leslie had spoken to the lady privately, but

-without result. However, one day he said to

-her&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"You may have a very fine voice, but I

-don't want to hear it. I want to hear the

-choir."</p>

-

-<p>"We went on singing," says Mr. Booth.

-"Sitting behind, I could not see the lady's

-face, but I guessed she was looking daggers at

-Mr. Leslie. At the next pause he fixed her

-with those searching eyes of his and said&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"'I've a great deal more reason to look like

-that than you have.'"</p>

-

-

-<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Chinese Doctors.</span></p>

-

-<p>No pharmacop&#339;ia is more comprehensive

-than the Chinese, and no English physician

-can surpass the Chinese in the easy confidence

-with which he will diagnose symptoms that

-he does not understand. The Chinese

-physician who witnesses the unfortunate

-effect of placing a drug of which he knows

-little into a body of which he knows less, is

-not much put out: he retires sententiously

-observing, "there is medicine for sickness,

-but none for fate." "Medicine," says a

-Chinese proverb, "cures the man who is

-fated not to die." Another saying has it

-that "when Yenwang (the King of Hell)

-has decreed a man to die at the third watch

-no power will detain him to the fifth."</p>

-

-<p>Doctors in China dispense their own

-medicines. In their shops you see an

-amazing variety of drugs; you will occasionally

-also see tethered a live stag which on a

-certain day, to be decided by the priests, will

-be pounded whole in a pestle and mortar.

-"Pills manufactured out of a whole stag

-slaughtered with purity of purpose on a

-propitious day" is a common announcement

-in dispensaries in China.</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-</div><div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">{148}</a></span></p>

-

-

-

-

-<h2><a name="BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING" id="BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING">BURNT WOOD DRAWING.</a></h2>

-

-

-<div class="figcenter w400">

-<img src="images/i_148a.jpg" width="400" height="366" alt="" />

-<div class="caption"><p class="center">SUNSET OVER THE SEA.</p>

-

-<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>

-</div>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Of</span> all the graphic arts this is probably the

-most useful and durable. Under its old but

-ridiculous title of "poker work" it has

-flourished from time immemorial; gifted by

-some unknown genius with the modern name

-of Pyrography, it bids fair to become a

-universal favourite among the amusements of

-art-loving amateurs, but, owing to want of

-support, has not hitherto been much adopted

-by the professional artist who alone possesses

-the graphic skill, the power of technique and

-the breadth of execution which would do

-justice to such a beautiful art.</p>

-

-<p>When we consider that nothing but fire or

-wanton mischief can really damage the pictures

-which may be produced in this work,

-and that the original cost of the materials

-for its production is so very slight, one

-marvels that so fine a medium for wall and

-furniture decoration has been so much

-neglected.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w450">

-<img src="images/i_148b.jpg" width="450" height="189" alt="" />

-<div class="caption"><p class="center">A SUMMER IDYLL.</p>

-

-<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>

-</div>

-

-<p>In the specimens which I have recently had

-the honour to submit to H.R.H. The Princess

-of Wales, and which she was pleased to

-greatly admire, the materials used were of the

-very simplest. To be epigrammatic, were I

-asked how I did them, I could only reply,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">{149}</a></span>

-"With a few boards, two old chisels and a

-little intelligence."</p>

-

-<p>So now to our wood-work's foundation. In

-the first place never commence a drawing on

-any but sound, well-seasoned wood, as nothing

-could well be more trying to the temper than

-seeing the result of a month's work curling

-up like a roll of paper or splitting across in a

-manner which places it beyond repair. Any

-good whitish wood is suitable for burnt drawing;

-holly on account of its close grain being

-the best, but, like the best of everything, holly

-of the width required is also the rarest of

-woods. Next to holly comes sycamore, a

-fine hard wood; then chestnut. In one of

-the specimens here

-illustrated (the child's

-head) I have used an

-old drawing-board

-made of poplar with

-beech clamps at either

-end. Never use wood

-of less than three-eighths

-of an inch in

-thickness, the thin

-plaques sold by most

-shops being quite useless

-for works of any

-size on account of their

-liability to split and

-cockle. By the way,

-the cockling of a wood

-drawing can to a certain

-extent be remedied

-by exposing the

-concave side to heat

-and leaving it to cool

-between two flat

-surfaces with heavy

-weights on top.</p>

-

-<p>And now to our

-tools. For drawings

-of any size suitable for

-the doors of cabinets

-or rooms, plaques to

-insert in oak dadoes,

-etc. (and it is in these

-we shall get our finest

-effects), the little machines

-heated by spirits

-of wine and other mediums

-are not of much

-use. It is, in fact,

-like using the smallest

-sable brushes for

-fresco painting. For

-my own work I mainly

-use wood-carving

-tools. The broadest

-chisels and gouges are

-the best, and the

-thicker the steel the

-better the tool, as it

-retains the heat for a

-longer period. Again,

-I always heat my tools

-in an ordinary coal

-fire, but it should be

-quite possible to get

-a small gas stove to give all the heat required

-in a perhaps more convenient manner.</p>

-

-<p>I might here mention that your most used

-tool, which should be a broad blunt chisel,

-say three-quarters of an inch in width, ought

-to have its sharp corners carefully ground

-down before using it, as it is otherwise liable

-to burn ugly little black spots on the drawing.</p>

-

-<p>With these explanations we will now proceed

-to the drawing itself, and here it is

-necessary to give a very strong caution at the

-outset; this is, always bear in mind that whatever

-marks you burn on your wood must

-absolutely remain there. There is no way of

-rubbing out, and to erase with a knife is to

-spoil the surface of your wood, as you cannot

-draw properly over a scratched surface. For

-this reason also you can only copy either your

-own or other people's drawings in burnt wood-work.</p>

-

-<p>Having selected your copy first draw a

-careful pencil outline from it on the wood

-plaque. We will here, for example, say it is

-the drawing of the child's head reproduced.

-Heat a small tool sufficiently to mark a very

-light brown line on the wood (to ascertain

-heat keep a small piece of waste wood by

-your side), then carefully go over the outline

-of the head and mark in all the features.

-Now with soft india-rubber erase all pencil

-marks from the parts you have burnt, and

-make a fresh pencil indication of the shape of

-your shadows, and proceed slowly and carefully

-with the hot tool to build up coat by

-coat from the lightest to the darkest these same

-shadows, never forgetting that lights cannot

-be applied afterwards, but must be left out.

-A darker shade can always be added, but a

-light never. Now once more remove your

-pencil-marks and proceed to draw in your

-figure in the same manner as above described.

-Next comes the background to be lightly

-sketched in by the hot irons; and, after this,

-all pencil-marks may be removed and the

-picture carefully worked up tone by tone from

-the copy.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w400">

-<img src="images/i_149.jpg" width="400" height="468" alt="" />

-<div class="caption"><p class="center">FRIVOLITY.</p>

-

-<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in ebony frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>

-</div>

-

-<p>In holding the tools (the handles of which

-may be covered with cork, or some non-conductor),

-it is necessary to remember that

-they should never be used to make pen-like

-strokes, but more of a pastel effect must be

-sought, as the soft-blurred appearance produced

-by gently drawing them along the

-wood gives the effect of old carved ivory,

-which is one of the chief charms of a fine

-burnt wood drawing. For instance, in the

-drawing of "Sunset over the Sea," I spent

-many hours in simply drawing a heated chisel

-slowly along the wood from end to end until I

-got the yellowish tone which now goes so well

-with its green oak frame. Here and there

-a white light had to be left. Its position was

-indicated to me by a pencil outline. For this

-drawing I had no sketch, it being entirely

-executed from memory. The main difficulty

-was to get the flat tones, without which it is

-impossible to indicate

-atmosphere and

-distance.</p>

-

-<p>In the "Summer

-Idyll," given on the

-opposite page which is

-in size some thirty-six

-by ten inches, a great

-deal of the background

-effect was produced by

-using a small gas

-flame. This has to be

-done very slowly and

-carefully, as one is

-apt, if at all careless,

-to burn too deeply

-into the surface.</p>

-

-<p>In conclusion, I

-may say that burnt

-wood drawing to be

-properly done requires

-both time and thought,

-it being a much more

-satisfactory result to

-produce one fine specimen

-by a month's

-labour than several

-odds and ends, which

-can only be compared

-with the daubs so

-often exhibited in

-shops as "painted by

-hand."</p>

-

-<p>As to the applications

-of burnt wood

-work they are practically

-endless. Look,

-for instance at the

-mouldy, rickety, ill-designed,

-so-called

-antique chests so often

-sold at four times their

-original cost. For a

-very small sum a good

-carpenter will make

-you a really serviceable

-article with a

-framework of oak and

-white wood panels,

-which you can decorate

-with hot irons in

-such a manner as to

-make a truly beautiful

-piece of furniture.

-Again, for corner cupboards and cosy corners,

-panels of doors, etc., where is its peer to be

-found?</p>

-

-<p>My last word is try but one carefully

-executed plaque, and I feel sure that you will

-not rest until you are making your home truly

-beautiful.</p>

-

-<p class='right'>

-<span class="smcap">Ernest M. Jessop.</span>

-</p>

-

-<p>&#8258; The original drawings from which these

-illustrations are taken were recently exhibited

-by desire to H. R. H. The Princess of Wales

-at Marlborough House, and H. R. H. was

-pleased to say that she had derived great

-pleasure from her inspection of them.</p>

-

-<p>(<i>All copyrights of drawings reserved by the

-artist.</i>)</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-</div><div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">{150}</a></span></p>

-

-

-

-

-<h2><a name="ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE" id="ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE">ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.</a></h2>

-

-<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> JESSIE MANSERGH (Mrs. G. de Horne Vaizey), Author of "Sisters Three," etc.</p>

-

-

-<h3>CHAPTER IX.</h3>

-

-<div>

-<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_150.jpg" width="150" height="140" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">"Mrs. Saville</span>

-was right&mdash;Peggy

-is a most

-expensive

-person!"

-cried

-Mrs. Asplin

-in

-dismay,

-when the

-bills for

-repairs

-came in, but when the Vicar suggested

-the advisability of a reproof, she said,

-"Oh, poor child; she is so lonely&mdash;I

-haven't the heart to scold her," and

-Peggy continued to detail accounts of

-her latest misfortune with an air of

-exaggerated melancholy, which barely

-concealed the underlying satisfaction.

-It required a philosophic mind to be able

-to take damages to personal property in

-so amiable a fashion; but occasionally

-Peggy's pickles took an irresistibly

-comical character. The story was preserved

-in the archives of the family of

-one evening when the three girls had

-been sent upstairs to wash their abundant

-locks and dry them thoroughly

-before retiring to bed. A fire was

-kindled in the old nursery which was

-now used as a sewing-room, and Mrs.

-Asplin, who understood nothing if it

-was not the art of making young folks

-happy, had promised a supper of roast

-apples and cream when the drying

-process was finished.</p>

-

-<p>Esther and Mellicent were squatted

-on the hearth, in their blue dressing-gowns,

-when in tripped Peggy, fresh as

-a rose, in a long robe of furry white, tied

-round the waist with a pink cord. One

-bath towel was round her shoulders, and a

-smaller one extended in her hands, with

-the aid of which she proceeded to perform

-a fancy dance, calling out instructions

-to herself the while, in imitation of

-the dancing-school mistress. "To the

-right&mdash;two&mdash;three! To the left&mdash;two&mdash;three!

-Spring! Pirouette! Atti&mdash;tude!"

-She stood poised on one foot, towel waving

-above her head, damp hair dripping down

-her back, while Esther and Mellicent

-shrieked with laughter, and drummed

-applause with heel and toe. Then she

-flopped down on the centre of the hearth,

-and there was an instantaneous exclamation

-of dismay.</p>

-

-<p>"Phew! What a funny smell! Phew!

-Phew! Whatever can it be?"</p>

-

-<p>"I smelt it too. Peggy, what

-have you been doing? It's simply

-awful!"</p>

-

-<p>"Hair-wash, I suppose, or the soap&mdash;I

-noticed it myself. It will pass off,"

-said Peggy easily; but at that moment

-Mrs. Asplin entered the room, sniffed

-the air, and cried loudly&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"Bless me, what's this? A regular

-Apothecaries Hall! Paregoric! It

-smells as if someone had been drinking

-quarts of paregoric! Peggy, child,

-your throat is not sore again?"</p>

-

-<p>"Not at all, thank you. Quite well.

-I have taken no medicine to-day."</p>

-

-<p>"But it is you, Peggy&mdash;it really is!"

-Mellicent declared. "There was no

-smell at all before you came into the

-room. I noticed it as soon as the door

-was opened, and when you came and sat

-down beside us&mdash;whew! simply fearful!"</p>

-

-<p>"I have taken no medicine to-day,"

-repeated Peggy firmly. Then she

-started, as if with a sudden thought,

-lifted a lock of hair, sniffed at it daintily,

-and dropped it again with an air of

-conviction. "Ah, I comprehend! There

-seems to have been a slight misunderstanding.

-I have mistaken the bottles.

-I imagined that I was using the mixture

-you gave me, but&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"She has washed her hair in cough

-mixture! Oh, oh, oh! She has mixed

-paregoric and treacle with the water!

-Oh, what will I do! what will I do!

-This child will be the death of me!"

-Mrs. Asplin put her hand to her side,

-and laughed until the tears ran down

-her cheeks, while Mellicent rolled about

-on the floor, and Esther's quiet "He,

-he, he!" filled up the intervals between

-the bursts of merriment.</p>

-

-<p>Peggy was marched off to have her

-hair re-washed and rinsed, and came

-back ten minutes later, proudly complacent,

-to seat herself in the most

-comfortable stool and eat roast apple

-with elegant enjoyment. She was evidently

-quite ready to enlarge upon her

-latest feat, but the sisters had exhausted

-the subject during her absence, and had,

-moreover, a piece of news to communicate

-which was of even greater

-interest.</p>

-

-<p>"Oh, Peggy, what y'think," cried

-Mellicent, running her words into each

-other in breathless fashion, as her habit

-was when excited, "I've got something

-beautiful to tell you. S'afternoon Bob

-got a letter from his mother to say that

-they were all coming down next week to

-stay at the Larches for the winter. They

-come almost every year, and have

-shooting-parties, and come to church

-and sit in the big square pew, where you

-can just see their heads over the side.

-They look so funny, sitting in a row

-without their bodies. Last year there

-was a young lady with them who wore a

-big grey hat&mdash;the loveliest hat you ever

-saw&mdash;with roses under the brim, and

-stick-up things all glittering with jewels,

-and she got married at Christmas. I

-saw her photograph in a magazine, and

-knew her again in a moment. I used

-to stare at her, and once she smiled

-back at me. She looked sweet when

-she smiled. Lady Darcy always comes

-to call on mother, and she and father

-go there to dinner ever so many times,

-and we are asked to play with Rosalind&mdash;the

-Honourable Rosalind. I expect

-they will ask you to go too. Isn't it

-exciting?"</p>

-

-<p>"I can bear it," said Peggy coldly.

-"If I try very hard, I think I can

-support the strain."</p>

-

-<p>The Larches, the country house of

-Lord Darcy, had already been pointed

-out to her notice; but the information

-that the family was coming down for

-the yearly visit was unwelcome to her

-for a double reason. She feared, in the

-first place, lest it should mean a separation

-from Bob, who was her faithful

-companion, and fulfilled his promise of

-friendship in a silent, undemonstrative

-fashion, much to her fancy. In the

-second place, she was conscious of a

-rankling feeling of jealousy towards the

-young lady who was distinguished by

-the name of the Honourable Rosalind,

-and who seemed to occupy an exalted

-position in the estimation of the Vicar's

-daughters. Her name was frequently

-introduced into conversation, and always

-in the most laudatory fashion. When

-a heroine was of a superlatively fascinating

-description, she was "Just like

-Rosalind;" when an article of dress was

-unusually fine and dainty, it would "do

-for Rosalind." Rosalind was spoken of

-with bated breath as if she were a princess

-in a fairy tale, rather than an ordinary

-flesh and blood damsel. And Peggy

-did not like it; she did not like it at

-all, for, in her own quiet way, she was

-accustomed to queen it among her

-associates, and could ill brook the idea

-of a rival. She had not been happy at

-school, but she had been complacently

-conscious that of all the thirty girls she

-was the most discussed, the most

-observed, and also, among the pupils

-themselves, the most beloved. At the

-vicarage she was an easy first. When

-the three girls went out walking, she

-was always in the middle, with Esther

-and Mellicent hanging on an arm at

-either side. Robert was her sworn

-vassal, and Max and Oswald her

-respectful and, on the whole, obedient

-servants. Altogether, the prospect of

-playing second fiddle to this strange

-girl was by no means pleasant. Peggy

-tilted her chin, and spoke in a cool,

-cynical tone.</p>

-

-<p>"What is she like, this wonderful

-Rosalind? Bob does not seem to think

-her extraordinary. I cannot imagine a

-'Miss Robert' being very beautiful,

-and as she is his sister, I suppose they

-are alike."</p>

-

-<p>Instantly there arose a duet of protests.</p>

-

-<p>"Not in the least. Not a single bit.

-Rosalind is lovely! Blue eyes, golden

-hair&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"Down past her waist&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"The sweetest little hands&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"A real diamond ring&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"Pink cheeks&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"Drives a pony carriage, with long-tailed

-ponies&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"Speaks French all day long with her

-governess&mdash;jabber, jabber, jabber, as

-quick as that&mdash;just like a native&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"Plays the violin&mdash;&mdash;"</p>

-

-<p>"Has a lovely little sitting-room of

-her own, simply crammed with the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">{151}</a></span>

-exquisite presents and books, and goes

-travelling abroad to France and Italy

-and hot places in winter. Lord and

-Lady Darcy simply worship her, and so

-does everyone, for she is as beautiful as

-a picture. Don't you think it would be

-lovely to have a lord and lady for your

-father and mother?"</p>

-

-<p>Peggy sniffed the air in scornful

-superiority.</p>

-

-<p>"I am very glad I've not! Titles

-are so ostentatious! Vulgar, I call

-them! The very best families will have

-nothing to do with them. My father's

-people were all at the Crusades, and the

-Wars of the Roses, and the Field of the

-Cloth of Gold. There is no older family

-in England, and they are called 'Fighting

-Savilles,' because they are always

-in the front of every battle, winning

-honours and distinctions. I expect they

-have been offered titles over and over

-again, but they would not have them.

-They refused them with scorn, and so

-would I, if one were offered to me.

-Nothing would induce me to accept it!"</p>

-

-<p>Esther rolled her eyes in a comical,

-sideway fashion, and gave a little

-chuckle of unbelief; but Mellicent

-looked quite depressed by this reception

-of her grand news, and said anxiously&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"But, Peggy, think of it! The

-Honourable Mariquita! It would be

-too lovely! Wouldn't you feel proud

-writing it in visitors' books, and seeing

-it printed in newspapers when you grow

-up? 'The Honourable Mariquita wore

-a robe of white satin, trimmed with

-gold!'"...</p>

-

-<p>"Peggy Saville is good enough for

-me, thank you," said that young lady,

-with a sudden access of humility. "I

-have no wish to have my clothes

-discussed in the public prints. But if

-you are invited to the Larches to play

-with your Rosalind, pray don't consider

-me! I can stay at home alone. I don't

-mind being dull. I can turn my time

-to good account. Not for the world

-would I interfere with your pleasures!"</p>

-

-<p>"But P&mdash;P&mdash;Peggy, dar&mdash;ling Peggy,

-we would not leave you alone!" Mellicent's

-eyes were wide with horror, she

-stretched out entreating hands towards

-the unresponsive figure. To see Peggy

-cross and snappish like any other ordinary

-mortal was an extraordinary

-event, and quite alarming to her placid

-mind. "They will ask you, too, dear!

-I am sure they will&mdash;we will all be asked

-together!" she cried; but Peggy tossed

-her head, refusing to be conciliated.</p>

-

-<p>"I shall have a previous engagement.

-I am not at all sure that they are the

-sort of people I ought to know," she

-said. "My parents are so exclusive!

-They might not approve of the

-acquaintance!"</p>

-

-<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-

-</div><div>

-

-<h2><a name="SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE" id="SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE">SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.</a></h2>

-

-<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> "THE NEW DOCTOR."</p>

-

-

-<h3>PART V.</h3>

-

-<p class='ph4'>THE HAIR.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">It</span> is often a great consolation to a girl who

-has but a plain face to possess a fine head of

-hair. One can understand how annoyed she

-must feel when her hair starts combing out in

-handfuls, and she sees her one good possession

-getting less and less every day.</p>

-

-<p>There are very many causes why the hair

-should comb out, and as it is absolutely

-necessary to know which cause is at work

-before attempting to cure it, we will discuss

-briefly the chief causes that are common.</p>

-

-<p>Undoubtedly the gravity of hair combing

-out is greatly exaggerated. If you comb out

-a few hairs every morning and save up the

-several combings to see how much hair you

-lose in the month, you will be surprised and

-annoyed at the result. Many girls do this

-and fancy that there is something wrong with

-the hair and that they are going bald.</p>

-

-<p>It is natural for the hair to comb out. The life

-of a hair is of very varying duration, but it only

-lives a certain time. At the expiration of this

-time it dies, and a new hair springs from the

-same root. If it were not for this, what do you

-think would be the state of the hair at fifty?</p>

-

-<p>Now let us look at the causes of the hair

-falling out excessively and the resulting

-condition&mdash;baldness.</p>

-

-<p>When the health is disturbed, the hair

-often falls more rapidly than before. After

-severe illnesses it is not uncommon for the

-hair to fall out wholesale, often producing

-absolute baldness. In both these cases the

-hair almost invariably comes back as strong

-as before when the health has returned.</p>

-

-<p>In men, age is a cause of baldness, and

-there is no reason to think that this cause acts

-less powerfully in the fair sex. Absolute

-baldness is not common in women, but their

-hair gets thinner and shorter after they have

-passed the meridian.</p>

-

-<p>The fashion of tying the hair with a ribbon

-or fillet will cause the hair to fall out by

-compressing it and therefore interfering with

-its nutrition. If you remove the fillet

-occasionally, it will do no harm to the hair.

-Curling the fringe with hot tongs is a very

-common cause of bald foreheads. If the

-tongs are used properly, that is, if they are

-not overheated, they will do little or no

-damage to the hair. But usually women curl

-their hair with tongs that are nearly red-hot,

-thereby singeing and killing the hair, which

-consequently falls out, and in the end leaves

-the forehead bare.</p>

-

-<p>The commonest causes (and fortunately the

-easiest to remedy) of the hair falling out are

-affections of the scalp.</p>

-

-<p>Dandruff, scurf or seborrh&#339;a, as it is better

-named, is a condition of the scalp in which

-the sebaceous glands, which secrete the oil

-which lubricates the hair, are out of gear.

-They secrete too much oil of a very inferior

-quality. The hair loses its lustre, becomes

-brittle, usually dark in colour, breaks, falls

-out, and becomes covered with scurf. What

-this is exactly due to is not known. It is

-probably the result of a microbe. It usually

-becomes manifest about the age of thirteen or

-thereabouts, and may exist throughout life.

-It can hardly be called a disease, but if

-neglected may lead to the various forms of

-eczema that attack the scalp. The treatment

-for this condition is to wash the hair about

-once a week with the following lotion: Borax,

-one tablespoonful; carbonate of soda, one

-teaspoonful; glycerine, two tablespoonfuls,

-and water to the quart. After washing and

-drying the head well, rub into the scalp a very

-little sulphur ointment.</p>

-

-<p>Often a girl will come complaining that her

-hair falls out from one part of her head, leaving

-a bald patch. This is called "alop&#339;cia."

-Of its cause nothing is known. It is very

-common in girls when about fifteen years old,

-but it may occur at any age. The hair always

-grows again on the bald places, but it may

-not do so for a year or more. Painting the

-bald spot with a tincture of iodine is as good

-as anything, but it is Nature, and not drugs,

-that cures the affection.</p>

-

-<p>The colour of the hair is extremely variable,

-and not uncommonly it changes from one

-colour to another in a very short time. The

-hair, like every other coloured organ in the

-body, obtains its colour from the iron in the

-blood. One would therefore think that taking

-iron or improving the circulation would darken

-the hair. It will not do so. In an�mia,

-where the iron in the blood is very deficient,

-the hair remains unaltered!</p>

-

-<p>Severe emotion or sorrow will cause the

-hair to fade. Why it should do so we do

-not know, any more than why Father Time

-should meddle with it.</p>

-

-<p>The only way in which the colour of the

-hair can be altered voluntarily is by external

-applications. No hair dye is really satisfactory,

-and most of them are dangerous.

-The hair will, however, sometimes change its

-colour completely without any external help.</p>

-

-<p>The hair may lose its lustre from many

-causes. Dandruff is the commonest cause of

-this, but a very fertile factor in the causation

-of brittle lustreless hair is the constant employment

-of pomatums and greases to the hair.

-Nature supplies you with hair-oil of first-class

-quality. Every hair has two glands to secrete

-this oil (sebum). If you use an artificial

-grease (which can only be of a tenth-rate

-quality when compared with the natural

-substance), do you suppose the glands will go

-on working for nothing when the fruits of

-their labours are despised? Not they. They

-will strike work at once, and though they

-will resume their function if the external

-application is discontinued, it is better not to

-interfere with them at all. Girls with their

-long hair, however, need some form of application

-to keep the hair clean and glossy, and

-there is no objection to their using a really

-good substance, if they apply it to the hair

-itself and not to the scalp. You should never

-apply anything in the way of oil, grease, or

-pomatum to the roots of the hair, if it is

-healthy.</p>

-

-<p>The applications of most value for the hair

-are the following:&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>1. <i>Brilliantine.</i>&mdash;This is a pleasant emulsion,

-and it is very useful when the hair shows a

-tendency to fall out.</p>

-

-<p>2. <i>Bay Rum.</i>&mdash;Occasionally I have seen

-this do good to the hair. Usually, however,

-it is better avoided.</p>

-

-<p>3. Applications containing <i>Cantharides</i> are

-supposed to promote the growth of the hair.

-Possibly they do, but the action is not due to

-the Cantharides.</p>

-

-<p>4. <i>Rosemary</i> is a nice clean preparation for

-the hair, and there are many good lotions

-containing this drug.</p>

-

-<p>5. <i>Marrow fat, Bear's grease, etc.</i>&mdash;The

-solid fats are much used, and if you do not

-object to their messiness, they are not without

-merit.</p>

-

-<p>6. <i>Petroleum jelly, vaseline, etc.</i>&mdash;These are

-simple, non-irritating, more or less inert substances,

-which may be applied to the ends of

-the hairs when a simple lubricant is necessary.</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-</div><div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">{152}</a></span></p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w450">

-<img src="images/i_152.jpg" width="450" height="569" alt="" />

-<div class="caption"><p class="center">ANGELIE.</p></div>

-</div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">{153}</a></span></p>

-

-

-

-

-<h2><a name="ANGELIE" id="ANGELIE">ANGELIE.</a></h2>

-

-<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> WILLIAM T. SAWARD.</p>

-

-

-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">

-<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">There</span> are clouds on the mountain's brow, Angelie!<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">And our soft blue skies are frowning now, Angelie!<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">O say it is well in that far-off land,<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">Where the mountains rise from the sea-girt strand;<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">Our daily prayers are to Heaven for thee, Angelie!<br /></span>

-</div><div class="stanza">

-<span class="i0">We listen for thee at the morning prime, Angelie!<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">With the Matin-bell and its holy chime, Angelie!<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">And at night, under Heaven's blue canopy,<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">When the angels have lighted their tapers for thee,<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">A silver voice comes over the sea,<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">"It is well, it is well, with your Angelie!"<br /></span>

-</div><div class="stanza">

-<span class="i0">O the clouds may cover the mountain's brow, Angelie!<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">And hide their wreaths of eternal snow, Angelie!<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">And the fiend of the storm may shriek at will,<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">And the lightning leap from hill to hill,<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">For the night is past and I come to thee,<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">My bride, my beautiful Angelie!<br /></span>

-</div></div>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-</div><div>

-

-<div class="figcenter w300">

-<img src="images/i_153.jpg" width="300" height="208" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-

-<h2><a name="SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE" id="SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE">"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.</a></h2>

-

-<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> H. MARY WILSON, Author of "In Warwick Ward," "In Monmouth Ward," "Miss Elsie," etc.</p>

-

-

-<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3>

-

-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">

-<span class="i0">"We'll keep our aims sublime, our eyes erect,<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">Although our woman-hands should shake and fail."&mdash;<i>E. B. Browning.</i><br /></span>

-</div></div>

-

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Sister Warwick</span> was slowly rousing to the

-consciousness of the birth of another working-day.

-Her first sensation was weariness, her

-next a thought of surprise that the night had

-been passed without a summons to the side

-of one of the many beds in her ward, the

-third, and this with fully-awakened faculties,

-that her good Staff-nurse Carden was holding

-towards her the welcome tea-tray that

-her kind thoughtfulness never failed to

-bring with this earliest report of the "night

-duty."</p>

-

-<p>Margaret Carden's hospital career had fulfilled

-the expectations of those who had

-watched it with loving, interested eyes. She

-had quietly and conscientiously worked her

-way from her probation through the three

-years of training, had done well, if not

-brilliantly, in her exams., and was now back

-again in the ward that was her "first love,"

-so to speak. She was a staff-nurse on night

-duty.</p>

-

-<p>She was very happy to be here. She loved

-little Sister Warwick&mdash;loved and respected

-and reverenced her. She could see through

-the brusque exterior that nettled some of the

-others, and could fully appreciate the noble

-heroism of her consistent, hard-working, unselfish

-life.</p>

-

-<p>Sister Warwick was one who always felt

-the full responsibility of the life she had to

-live. Seven years before, after the governors

-of the hospital had offered her the coveted

-position of Sister of one of these hospital

-wards, she had written to her mother&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"It is very trying work beginning to be a

-Sister&mdash;more so than you can possibly imagine.

-To feel the whole weight of your domain

-weighing on you, a family of thirty to care

-for, and nurses to guide and train, is very

-appalling, very full of care."</p>

-

-<p>And now, though she was used to her

-position, if experience was teaching her the

-wisest way to carry her cares, custom did not

-lighten them.</p>

-

-<p>To-day she greeted her friend Carden with

-a smile and a "Good morning! What sort of

-a night have you had in the ward?"</p>

-

-<p>"All has gone comfortably, Sister, except

-that Susie and Patty have both been troublesome

-again."</p>

-

-<p>"Susie fretting for her mother, and Patty

-crying with the pain?"</p>

-

-<p>"Yes, Sister, and really disturbing the

-others by being very noisy, poor mites."</p>

-

-<p>"Perhaps there is some naughtiness in their

-crying. We must think what we can do.

-And Mrs. 13?"</p>

-

-<p>"She is distinctly weaker, but she says the

-pain is less. How patient she is!"</p>

-

-<p>And whereas within hospital walls it is the

-rule, not the exception, for the patients to

-show touching bravery and endurance in their

-pain, such an exclamation from a nurse was a

-special tribute to Mrs. 13's heroism. It was

-partly because before both Sister and nurse

-there rose in that moment a picture of what

-that poor woman's life had been. A dressmaker

-for some second-rate theatre, she had

-spent her days with ten or twelve other

-women in a room without a window, with

-the gas burning, and only the fireplace for

-ventilation.</p>

-

-<p>"After tea, Sister, the women used to drop

-from their seats and faint away on the floor.

-We seemed not to mind after a bit, somehow."<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p>

-

-<p>That had been the spiritless summing-up of

-the description which had so stirred the hearts

-of her listeners. And now she lay dying of

-the terrible disease that still baffles medical

-science, and seems to have no cure&mdash;and her

-patience did not fail!</p>

-

-<p>Nurse Carden continued her report of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">{154}</a></span>

-other cases, and then, before leaving, said

-anxiously:</p>

-

-<p>"You will be able to take your hours 'off

-duty' this afternoon, Sister? You know you

-did not last week."</p>

-

-<p>Sister Warwick smiled. This staff-nurse of

-hers was bold in her determination to take

-care of her. None of the others ventured,

-except, perhaps, Nurse Greg; but she was

-promoted now, a Sister like herself&mdash;on her

-own level, in fact.</p>

-

-<p>"You will, Sister," urged Margaret Carden

-again. "I know you are getting tired out."</p>

-

-<p>"Not quite that," answered Sister Warwick,

-amused and touched. "But I do want a taste

-of the outside world, and if I possibly can, I

-mean to go."</p>

-

-<p>With that the night nurse departed more

-contented, not hearing the sigh that followed

-the words, not knowing that it was want

-of confidence in her day staff-nurse&mdash;Nurse

-Hudson&mdash;that tied the Sister with so many

-anxious thoughts to her ward.</p>

-

-<p>Sister Warwick and Sister Cumberland,

-which was the new title Nurse Greg had

-lately assumed with the donning of her dark

-stuff dress, met on the staircase in their

-bonnets and cloaks before eight o'clock. As

-their custom was, they walked together to the

-shortened morning service in the old parish

-church near the hospital gates. They had

-both learnt that the few quiet moments they

-spent there were "well invested," and they

-never passed out again into the whirl of their

-busy lives without an earnest prayer, first</p>

-

-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">

-<span class="i12">"for the sick ...<br /></span>

-<span class="i0">God's prisoners, laid in bonds by His own hands,"<br /></span>

-</div></div>

-

-<p>and then for themselves, that they,</p>

-

-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">

-<span class="i2">"By prayer, and sympathy, and smile,<br /></span>

-<span class="i2">The burden of the weary might beguile."<br /></span>

-</div></div>

-

-<p>How better could they step into the daily

-routine than thus equipped?</p>

-

-<p>Breakfast in their own rooms was followed

-by hours of occupation. Sister Warwick

-preferred to take her share of actual nursing

-with the rest.</p>

-

-<p>Before the house-physician's visit was over

-a piteous wail from bed No. 12 rang through

-the ward.</p>

-

-<p>"It do hurt so! I can't bear it&mdash;I can't!"</p>

-

-<p>Sister Warwick knew that Patty had been

-spoilt at home, and that her pain was really

-bearable. She had tried petting. Now she

-felt that firmness with a flavour of severity

-would have to be applied.</p>

-

-<p>Earlier in the morning, and in a happier

-moment, Patty had said insinuatingly&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"You don't know how I like eggs, Sister,

-or you'd give me one!" and she had

-answered&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"I will give you one, dear, but not while

-you do not try to be good and quiet. Patty

-must learn to bear her pain bravely like the

-rest. Anyhow, we will see what Mr. H&mdash;&mdash;

-(the house physician) says."</p>

-

-<p>And now, with this stormy outburst of

-weeping, came Sister Warwick's opportunity.

-She turned to Mr. H&mdash;&mdash;, who was standing

-close by, and propounded this all-important

-egg-question.</p>

-

-<p>He came with due gravity and looked down

-upon the sobbing child. His kind eyes were

-twinkling with amusement. He was well

-aware of Patty's character for tempestuosity.

-His voice was impressive almost to sternness.</p>

-

-<p>"Yes, Sister," he said, "if she is a good

-girl, I think we may let her have a good egg,

-and shall we say if she's a bad girl, she

-shall have a bad egg?"</p>

-

-<p>The solemn tones overawed Patty. She

-stopped crying and stared, and tried her

-hardest to think whether the punishment for

-her naughtiness was as terrible as it sounded.</p>

-

-<p>With poor, home-sick, tired Susie, Sister

-Warwick had to try other measures. Susie

-was old enough to be reasoned with, and

-withal was not a coward in her pain&mdash;she was

-plucky there. But the peace of the ward and

-of the older patients must not be sacrificed to

-these wayward children.</p>

-

-<p>So Sister Warwick, seated at her table in

-the ward, and having filled in her charts and

-completed other matters of business&mdash;such as

-signing a pass for a nurse's holiday&mdash;took a

-sheet of paper and wrote a letter as if to

-Susie's mother.</p>

-

-<p>The words ran&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"Susie frets so for her home and for you,

-and is so especially unhappy after visiting

-day, that I must beg you not to come again

-until she can be quite good when you leave

-her."</p>

-

-<p>She went to Susie's cot and read the

-sentence without a smile. Susie's eyes

-dilated, her lip quivered as she listened.</p>

-

-<p>"Shall I post it, Susie?"</p>

-

-<p>"Don't! Oh, please, Sister, don't!"</p>

-

-<p>"Well, dear, it shall depend upon you

-whether it goes. See, I am going to pin it

-here on the curtain, where you can look at it.

-If you are good it shall not be sent."</p>

-

-<p>And sent it never was.</p>

-

-<p class='p2'>There was much to do for Mrs. 13, and

-distressing though the work might be, admiration

-for her endurance and for the simple

-trust with which she accepted all her pain, as

-"the touch of God's finger laid on her in

-love," could only make the Sister's labours a

-pleasure and a privilege.</p>

-

-<p>It was different when she turned to a bed

-at the end of the ward, a little apart from the

-others, where lay, unconscious, one of those

-sad cases, repulsive and loathsome, in which

-"the King's image" is disfigured almost

-beyond recognition by a life of sin and self-indulgence.</p>

-

-<p class='p2'>At one time Sister Warwick had found it

-hard to be as careful and tender with these&mdash;pity

-she never failed in. But one day the

-thought came to her that perhaps these poor

-souls were included in "the least of these My

-brethren"&mdash;that perhaps these words might

-mean sometimes those farthest removed from

-Him. After that the work for them was

-infinitely easier.</p>

-

-<p>At one o'clock she was in her own room

-again, to find someone waiting for her there&mdash;a

-young student. His hands were loaded

-with "a sight for sair een"&mdash;a great bunch

-of buttercups and grasses.</p>

-

-<p>"My mother is up in town to-day, Sister,"

-he said, "and she asked me to bring these to

-you. They were picked only this morning

-and so are not at all battered, as you see."</p>

-

-<p>"They are delightful; a real bit of the

-country for my poor 'children' to feast their

-eyes on."</p>

-

-<p>Sister stretched out her hand for the golden

-posy, then an instinct prompted her to look

-more directly at the boy's face. His mother

-was her friend; she had promised to be an

-elder sister to this only son of hers, and she

-saw that her elder-sisterliness was wanted

-now.</p>

-

-<p>She gave it&mdash;how wisely and strongly, yet

-tenderly, the young doctor only knew. It

-was a crisis in his career. He was afraid!

-How could he go on with the seeming

-inconsistencies that thronged him in his work?

-and there were other things.</p>

-

-<p>Well, gradually it all came out. Somehow

-Sister Warwick understood, and she helped

-him to sort apparent contradictions and to

-smooth or explain difficulties. Not all, of

-course not! There must remain unfathomed

-mysteries in every profession. But he went

-away with a new light on his young face, and

-Sister Warwick with a sigh&mdash;not of regret but

-of humility&mdash;turned to her little table and her

-waiting lunch. She glanced up at the clock.

-Why, her half-hour had gone! The consulting

-physician might be here at any moment.

-She must put on a clean cap and apron and

-be ready. This done, there was left just time

-for a few mouthfuls of ham and bread and

-for a draught of milk, then the probationer's

-voice at her door was saying&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"Dr. W&mdash;&mdash; is here, please, Sister."</p>

-

-<p>There was less for the doctors to do that

-day than usual, and it was not later than half-past

-two when, in bonnet and cloak, Sister

-Warwick began the little programme she had

-made for these "off hours."</p>

-

-<p>Passing through the hospital gates, she

-took her way eastward until she reached the

-entrance to Pleasant Court.</p>

-

-<p>Alas! Was there ever such a misnomer?</p>

-

-<p>Insanitary, overcrowded, stifling, filthy, she

-wondered how any could live in such an

-atmosphere, and thought with pity of that

-poor ex-patient she had come to see, who had

-begged to come back here&mdash;"because it was

-home"&mdash;to die!</p>

-

-<p>She climbed up the creaking stairs to an

-attic room, and her gentle tap was answered

-by a weak "Come in, please."</p>

-

-<p>It was good to see how the wan face of the

-sick woman lit up at sight of her visitor, and

-to hear the glad "Oh, Sister, is it you?"</p>

-

-<p>The poor, bare room was well swept and

-tidy, and the woman herself was as clean and

-orderly as she knew how to be. Months of

-hospital days had taught her much, and she

-had a husband tenderly anxious to please her

-by "doing for her" as carefully and as long

-as he could. Sister had been expected "one

-of these days," and she was touched to find,

-when she set to work to wash and dress an

-unhealed wound, that a ragged but clean

-towel was laid ready for her use afterwards.</p>

-

-<p>Surgical duties performed, she sat beside

-Mrs. Sutton with her wasted hand in hers,

-listening to her laboured breathing and

-turning over a possibility in her mind.</p>

-

-<p>"We'll try it!" she said suddenly out loud.

-And then, smiling at the woman's surprised

-expression, she went on. "What do you say

-to our getting a breath of fresh air together?

-Shall we have a drive?"</p>

-

-<p>"Oh, Sister! Not really? Could I?"</p>

-

-<p>Sister Warwick certainly had a way of

-sweeping aside difficulties when her mind was

-set to an end. She went to the nearest cab-stand,

-picked out the driver with care, and

-came back with the hansom to the entrance

-of the court. It could go no further.</p>

-

-<p>A boy was found to hold the horse, and

-together she and cabby carried Mrs. Sutton

-down the old stairs. She was comfortably

-wedged into the corner of the seat with

-pillows, and a footstool was found for her

-feet. Then Sister gave the man her instructions&mdash;</p>

-

-<p>"It is to be a shilling drive, please, and

-take us to see a bit of something green."</p>

-

-<p>"Right you are, Nuss! Embankment's the

-place for we!"</p>

-

-<p>Away they went&mdash;the air cool in their

-faces&mdash;until the sick woman began to draw

-long breaths of enjoyment, and even a little

-colour crept into her pale cheeks. Under the

-trees, with the glittering water on one side

-and patches of green grass within railings on

-the other. There was a laburnum in blossom.

-Some of the windows of the houses were

-bright with scarlet geraniums and marguerites.

-A donkey-cart came towards them laden with

-ferns and plants in bloom.</p>

-

-<p>Mrs. Sutton's eyes feasted on it all. A

-few happy tears rolled down her cheeks. She

-had not hoped or thought to see these things

-until she rested in "the Park of God." And

-the sky was so blue! Heaven would be clearer

-to her imagination after this.</p>

-

-<p>But Sister Warwick began to wonder when

-their driver meant to turn homewards. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">{155}</a></span>

-was a very long shilling's-worth already, and

-she had not wanted to spend more out of her

-slender purse. At last she pushed up the

-little trap-door.</p>

-

-<p>"I think we had better be going back now,"

-she said.</p>

-

-<p>"Very well, Nuss. If you please."</p>

-

-<p>But they had had at least a four-mile

-drive before they drew up at the court again

-and helped the tired but happy woman to her

-room once more.</p>

-

-<p>When, with rough tenderness, he had given

-all the assistance he could, Sister Warwick

-followed the man on to the little landing.

-She offered him half-a-crown.</p>

-

-<p>"I know it ought really to be more," she

-said.</p>

-

-<p>He put back the coin.</p>

-

-<p>"It's only a shilling, Nuss. I only meant

-it to be a shilling all along. Just let it be a

-shilling's-worth&mdash;now doo ee."<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>

-

-<p>She let him have his way. How could

-she resist him? And he stumped down the

-stairs smiling and proud, as if he had received

-a favour that afternoon. Well, perhaps he

-had!</p>

-

-<p class='p2'>There was time for Sister Warwick to pay

-another and a very different visit before she

-was due at the hospital for the Sisters' dinner.

-A visit to another court, but how different!

-What a contrast!</p>

-

-<p>It is hard to believe that such dear old

-places are still left standing in the very heart

-of the great city. Sister Warwick passed

-through an archway into a flagged square and

-mounted a flight of steps leading to a quaint,

-old-fashioned house.</p>

-

-<p>She turned before ringing the bell to look

-straight away through the large old iron gates

-on the opposite side of the square, at a long,

-delicious stretch of green&mdash;grass below, trees

-above. And far away&mdash;she fancied it might

-be really a quarter of a mile&mdash;a great flight of

-stone steps led down to the outer world again.</p>

-

-<p>To those who live in the heart of the

-country&mdash;in the midst of all its delights and,

-above all, of its peace&mdash;this may not sound

-much to charm the gaze; but here, in the rush

-of the unending roar night and day, to find a

-comparative stillness is refreshing beyond

-everything.</p>

-

-<p>To some natures the noise of London seems

-always dreadful. And it is true that the

-traffic never really ceases night or day, except

-perhaps for two or three hours on Saturday

-night, or rather Sunday morning. Even in

-this quiet square the sounds went on&mdash;cart

-succeeded cab, and omnibus followed on&mdash;without

-intermission. But it was all muffled

-and distant. The peace of it fell upon Sister

-Warwick's tired spirits.</p>

-

-<p>Inside the house, too, there was more of

-this old-world feeling of un-hurry and rest.

-She was led through panelled passages to the

-long low drawing-room with its wide window-seats

-and great chintz-covered couches.</p>

-

-<p>Her friend, whose home it was, rose to

-greet her, and she was at once taken in hand,

-thrust into the softest lounge, plied with tea,

-and told to "laze." She was not even permitted

-to talk; but her thoughtful hostess,

-having supplied all her wants, went to a little

-chamber-organ at the far end of the room and

-played softly and quietly such things as refresh

-body and soul in one&mdash;bits of Beethoven,

-Handel, Mendelssohn. She passed from one

-to the other, and Sister Warwick lay and

-listened with closed eyes&mdash;all her responsibilities

-and anxieties wiled from her for the time.</p>

-

-<p>Was this unusual hour of rest sent to brace

-her for what was to come that night and the

-following day? She thought so herself when,

-later, she looked back at the events of those

-forty-eight hours.</p>

-

-<p class='p2'>At the Sisters' dinner that evening, Miss

-Jameson, the Sister of the Nurses' Home, gave

-her a summons to the Matron's house for a

-discussion on some improvement to be made

-in the nurses' uniform. She was to go when

-her ward work was over&mdash;medicines superintended,

-prayers read, the change of nurses

-made for the night.</p>

-

-<p>She hurried back to it all, and with quiet

-steps was passing between the long rows of

-beds sooner than was her wont.</p>

-

-<p>Nurse Hudson was settling the patients for

-the night. A long, thin, languid-looking girl

-was sitting up in bed No. 10 while her

-pillows were being arranged and her sheet

-straightened.</p>

-

-<p>Sister paused to look. The smile she had

-for the patient quickly faded to sternness as

-she turned to the nurse.</p>

-

-<p>"What are you doing?" she said in her

-sharpest tones. "Allowing a typhoid to sit

-up! Nurse, you know better than that!"</p>

-

-<p>She laid the girl down on the pillows again

-herself, and then stood silently by while the

-bed was finished.</p>

-

-<p>Nurse Hudson flushed crimson. But she

-had no excuse ready, and presently her

-superior passed on down the ward, registering

-in her indignant mind another of many carelessnesses

-she had noticed. She knew that

-Ellen Hudson was particularly anxious for her

-own pleasure to get away punctually that

-evening. But to risk a case in order to do

-her work more quickly&mdash;the selfishness of the

-act hurt the Sister's pride in the nursing

-profession. So thoroughly angry did she feel

-that she wondered whether she could command

-herself sufficiently to speak a calm reproof

-before the nurse left the ward that evening.

-She was very conscious that a biting sarcasm

-in her fault-finding had often alienated the

-confidence of her nurses, and she was now

-striving hard to mete out to them a more

-kindly and less impatient justice.</p>

-

-<p>Mrs. 13 was watching her with loving eyes

-as she went to and fro.</p>

-

-<p>"Patty has been a better girl this afternoon,

-Sister," she said, when she came within

-hearing, "ever so much better. I expect she

-is afraid of the bad egg!"</p>

-

-<p>The laugh did Sister Warwick good, and

-Patty fell asleep that night with the sound of

-commendation in her ears, and with a virtuous

-determination "to be a better gairl to-morrow,

-too."</p>

-

-<p class='p2'>"Ain't the buttery-cups beeootiful, Sister?

-They minds me of home. I was a country

-girl onst, and picked my hands full of them

-when I was little. But, bless ye, I ain't

-been out of London since I married. I've

-'most forgotten what the country looks like."</p>

-

-<p>It was Granny 20 who was speaking, as

-Sister bandaged her leg and helped to tidy

-her for the night.</p>

-

-<p>"We will put that right before long,

-Granny, see if we don't. You shall pick

-flowers and get sunburnt with the best of us.

-Fancy not seeing the grass and the flowers,

-and hearing the birds sing, for fifty years!

-How could you bear it?"</p>

-

-<p>"Well, it's true, Sister. I ain't been

-further than London Bridge all that time.

-And there! bless ye, I'm 'most afraid to try

-it now."</p>

-

-<p>But Sister Warwick thought of the beautiful

-grounds round the Hospital Convalescent

-Home, which was not so very far away.

-Granny 20 was getting well fast&mdash;a credit to

-them all. She should renew her acquaintance

-with "great Nature's pictures" before very

-long.</p>

-

-<p>The day had been hot; but a cool mist or

-fog covered the shadowed houses as Sister

-Warwick lay down that night. Nurse Carden

-was on duty again; with that knowledge the

-Sister fell quickly asleep, at ease for the

-safety of all.</p>

-

-<p class='center'>(<i>To be concluded.</i>)</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" /></div><div>

-

-

-<h2><a name="THREE_SOUPS" id="THREE_SOUPS">THREE SOUPS.</a></h2>

-

-

-<h3><span class="smcap">Oxtail Soup.</span></h3>

-

-<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One oxtail, one large carrot,

-two onions stuck with cloves, one turnip,

-four sticks of celery, four mushrooms, half a

-parsnip, a bunch of herbs, two blades of

-mace, twelve black peppercorns, three ounces

-of butter, one dessertspoonful of red currant

-jelly, two quarts and a half of water, a wine-glass

-of sherry, three ounces of fine flour, salt.</p>

-

-<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Wash the oxtail and chop it; put

-it in a saucepan and cover with cold water;

-bring to the boil and throw the water away.

-Fry the oxtail gently in the butter until it is a

-good brown; prepare the vegetables and slice

-them and put them in a saucepan with the

-oxtail, water, herbs, mace, salt and peppercorns;

-put on the lid and simmer gently for

-five hours. Strain the stock and skim off the

-fat; pick out the meat and put it aside to

-keep hot; pick out the vegetables and pound

-them finely, add the stock by degrees, return

-to the stove and re-heat; melt the rest of the

-butter in a small frying-pan and stir in the

-flour, fry it a good dark brown over the fire,

-stir in a little of the hot soup and add this

-thickening to the soup; add the sherry and

-red currant jelly and the pieces of oxtail, and

-serve.</p>

-

-

-<h3><span class="smcap">Kidney Soup.</span></h3>

-

-<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One pound of ox kidney, half

-each of carrot, turnip, onion and parsnip, two

-sticks of celery, one tomato, one bay leaf, one

-sprig of parsley, one dessertspoonful of Harvey's

-sauce, a little browning, one quart of

-water or stock, one ounce of butter, pepper

-and salt.</p>

-

-<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Wash the kidney and cut away

-any fat; cut it in dice and fry gently in the

-butter; prepare the vegetables, cut them in

-pieces and put them in a saucepan with the

-kidney, bay leaf, parsley, water or stock and

-salt. Put on the lid and let all simmer gently

-for four hours; strain off the soup, pick out

-the pieces of kidney and put them aside to

-keep hot. Return the stock to the saucepan,

-add the Harvey's sauce and the browning;

-put back the pieces of kidney, re-heat and

-serve.</p>

-

-

-<h3><span class="smcap">Mulligatawny.</span></h3>

-

-<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One large onion, one apple,

-one tablespoonful of good curry powder, one

-ounce of flour, half an ounce of grated cocoanut,

-a few drops of lemon juice, one dessertspoonful

-of red currant jelly, one dessertspoonful

-of chutney, salt, one quart of chicken or

-veal stock, three ounces of butter, one ounce

-and a half of cornflour, some well boiled rice.</p>

-

-<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Skin the onion, slice it and pound

-it in a mortar; chop and pound the apple.

-Mix the curry powder smoothly with half a

-teacupful of cold water, melt the butter in a

-stewpan, stir in the curry powder and water

-and the pounded onion; cook and stir until

-the water cooks away and the onion browns

-in the butter; add the apple, cocoanut, chutney,

-salt and the stock (warm); put on the

-lid and simmer for half an hour; rub through

-a sieve, mix the flour with a little cold stock,

-re-heat the soup and when it boils stir in

-the flour; add the lemon juice and red

-currant jelly; hand well-cooked rice with this

-soup.</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" /></div><div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">{156}</a></span></p>

-

-

-

-

-<h2><a name="THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY" id="THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY">THE RULES OF SOCIETY.</a></h2>

-

-<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> LADY WILLIAM LENNOX.</p>

-

-

-<h3>PART II.</h3>

-

-<div>

-<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_156.jpg" width="150" height="219" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">My</span> last paper on

-the rules of

-Society ended with

-some remarks upon

-dinner-parties and

-the conversation

-thereat; but although

-the article

-thus finished, my

-observations

-did

-not, and

-must

-therefore

-be continued

-into

-this

-chapter.

-A silent

-dinner is a very depressing function, so

-much so indeed that among the disadvantages

-of living alone must be counted solitary

-meals, as not only saddening in their effect

-upon the mind, but provocative of bad digestion

-in the body; and even if we dine in company,

-but the company of dull, stupid, or at any rate

-unconversable people, the result is much the

-same as though we had sat down in solitude.

-It behoves us therefore, each and all, to try

-and prevent this evil and also make the dinner

-pleasant by taking a middle course&mdash;as is

-usually wisest with regard to most things in

-life&mdash;and neither to be like a ghost, speechless

-and casting the metaphorical wet blanket over

-the assembled guests; nor, on the other hand,

-to remind everybody of the whirling of a mill

-by the never-ceasing clatter of our tongue.</p>

-

-<p>A clever hostess will do her best to secure

-some few good talkers at her table, in order

-that no pauses of sufficient length to give a

-sense of uncomfortable silence may occur;

-nothing more than those little gaps in

-conversation poetically supposed to be caused

-by "Angels passing." We are not all

-geniuses in the talking line, but we are bound

-to take our share, so far as in us lies, in

-contributing to brightness and cheerfulness at

-table; only, of course, young girls are not

-expected to bring themselves prominently

-forward in that way, and young or old it should

-not be forgotten that a "voice soft, gentle and

-low, is an excellent thing in woman," and

-that a shrill laugh, or an exclamation so highly

-pitched that it pierces through the ordinary

-hum of sound, is anything but agreeable or

-attractive. Also, it should be remembered

-that dinners are meant to be enjoyed, and

-men especially feel aggrieved if they are

-exposed to a constant fire of words, worst of

-all if those words resolve themselves into

-questions which require answers. Chilly soup,

-tepid fish, and entr�es bolted for want of time

-to eat them properly, produce feelings of anger

-which even beauty itself can hardly stand

-against, if the beauty's chatter has caused the

-annoyance, that is to say. So it is wise to let

-your neighbour on either hand enjoy his

-dinner in peace, undisturbed by too much conversation,

-although at the same time he must

-not be allowed to suppose that a dumb doll

-dressed in pretty clothes is sitting beside him.</p>

-

-<p>Do not crumble your bread over the tablecloth

-by way of inspiration, if you think you

-ought to say something and can find nothing;

-do not play with your wine-glasses either,

-until, very likely, you upset one of them; nor

-drop your dinner-napkin, gloves, etc., which

-makes a commotion and is rather a bore.</p>

-

-<p>Such small things seem hardly worth

-mentioning, but tricks of any kind are to be

-avoided, as they generally give the impression

-of awkwardness.</p>

-

-<p>Should you happen to go down to dinner

-with the master of the house, it is as well to

-let your hostess have a chance of catching

-your eye to give the signal when she wishes to

-leave the table, but never on any account fall

-into the mistake which I once heard was made

-by a woman who ought to have known better.

-She imagined that the lady of the house was

-very inexperienced and was sitting on an

-unconscionable time because she did not

-know when to go, and so she, the guest,

-actually took it upon herself to push her own

-chair back a little, with a glance at her

-hostess; but the latter, looking steadily at

-her presuming acquaintance, said very quietly,

-"I do not think I made a move, Mrs. &mdash;&mdash;"

-and sat on for another ten minutes.</p>

-

-<p>As regards evening parties there is not

-much to say. You speak to the hostess at

-the head of the stairs where she stands to

-receive her guests, and then you wander

-through the rooms, and enjoy yourself, till

-you descend for supper or depart altogether.

-There is no need to look for the lady

-of the house to say good-bye. She has, most

-probably, left her post long before and is

-wandering about among the company.</p>

-

-<p>The next thing I will mention is country

-house visiting, which is very pleasant as a rule,

-especially to people young enough not to

-mind the open doors and windows, the large

-rooms&mdash;innocent of fires sometimes when

-dwellers in towns would have lit them&mdash;and

-long corridors down which a fine north-easter

-pursues you.</p>

-

-<p>Take plenty of wraps, therefore, unless it is

-the very middle of summer; but this is by the

-way.</p>

-

-<p>I will suppose that you arrive at your

-destination dressed in a neat travelling

-costume all in good order; no buttons off

-gloves or boots, no untidy straps about the

-handbag&mdash;of splendid dressing-bags I am not

-speaking.</p>

-

-<p>You are shown into an apartment&mdash;very

-likely a big hall used in the day as a drawing-room&mdash;where

-you find perhaps several, perhaps

-only one or two, people, and the mistress of

-the house may ask whether you would like to

-see your room at once, or, if it is near tea-time,

-if you will stay and have a cup first? I believe

-that in New York and other places in America

-the custom in this respect differs from our

-own, and that the newly-arrived visitor is not

-brought face to face with the house party

-until she has had an opportunity of tidying

-her hair, brushing her gown, and generally

-smartening herself up, after which she can

-appear with an "equal mind," untroubled by

-any misgivings as to the results of the journey

-upon her looks. In my opinion, that arrangement

-is a great improvement on our way of

-doing things; but, however, as it is, you sit

-travel-tossed and more or less crumpled up,

-talking to anybody you know, and possibly, if

-by nature shy, with an embarrassing consciousness

-of being mentally criticised by some of

-those present whom you do not know. In

-such circumstances the most important matter

-is to keep still. If you have ever watched

-actors on the stage, you must have noticed

-that they never shuffle and move about without

-intending it. It is one of the first lessons,

-in fact, that amateurs have to learn, simply

-to stand or sit still. Nothing has a worse

-effect than the look of "not knowing what to

-do with your arms and legs," so do, therefore,

-refrain from twisting your feet about under

-your chair, fidgeting with your bracelets, or

-letting the spoon fall out of your saucer. If

-your gloves are off, do not begin to think

-about your hands getting red, for, if you do,

-they are pretty certain to fulfil your fears by

-becoming so. Nervousness has more to do

-with that than is generally imagined.</p>

-

-<p>Whoever saw a pair of scarlet hands before

-them when they were alone?</p>

-

-<p>Just call to mind the fact that there is no

-real reason why you should feel "all anyhow"

-because you are in a strange house among

-strangers, and try to be natural in manner and

-pleasant to everybody.</p>

-

-<p>One thing very necessary to cultivate when

-on a visit is the habit of punctuality. In

-London, where people come long distances,

-with the chance of a "block," or finding the

-street up, or some other obstacle to progress,

-a liberal margin is allowed as to time, and

-dinner at a quarter to eight means eight.

-But in the country the hour named is the

-hour intended, and in some houses the striking

-of the gong and the appearance of the butler

-throwing open the doors for dinner are nearly

-simultaneous, while in others the guests have

-five minutes' grace after the gong sounds in

-which to get downstairs and into the drawing-room.

-In any case they should all have

-assembled before dinner is announced, for few

-things annoy the master of the house more

-than to see stragglers come in when the soup,

-and perhaps even the fish, has been already

-served.</p>

-

-<p>The same rule applies to all arrangements

-which are not "movable feasts." Luncheon,

-for instance, is usually at a fixed hour, and so

-is breakfast in some houses, though not in all.

-If you are to ride or drive, or whatever it is,

-be ready to the minute, and do not give

-trouble by having to be sent for. To give no

-unnecessary trouble either to guests or servants

-is, indeed, a good motto to bear in mind, for

-nobody likes to be "put about," and a woman

-who gives a lot of trouble, whether from

-thoughtlessness or from an idea that by

-requiring a great deal of attention and waiting

-upon she makes herself interesting and of

-more importance, will find out her mistake

-sooner or later, and learn that fetching cushions

-and smelling-bottles is not an amusing occupation

-for her friends, and that ringing the bell

-without good reason only sends servants, especially

-other people's servants, into a bad temper.</p>

-

-<p>When you come down to breakfast you

-need not go round and shake hands with

-everybody. Speak to the lady of the house

-and anybody you know close by, and a few

-little bows and smiles will do the rest. Be

-careful in going to or from the dining-room

-to wait your turn, and not walk out before

-those who ought to precede you. Sometimes

-when the same people are making a longish

-stay in the house, they draw lots to decide

-who shall go in with whom by way of variety

-instead of having always the same partner.

-Pieces of paper are numbered, two sets alike,

-and drawn just before dinner, the guests then

-pairing off according to their numbers, so that

-a woman or girl with no particular position

-may find herself in the place of honour at

-the table, but even so it would be extremely

-bad taste in her to leave the dining-room first.</p>

-

-<p>When talking do not mention the name of

-the person you are addressing every time you

-speak. It has a tiresome effect upon the ear

-to hear perpetually "Yes, Mrs. &mdash;&mdash;" "No,

-Mr. &mdash;&mdash;" "Do you think so, Lady &mdash;&mdash;?"

-"How fine it is to-day, Mr. &mdash;&mdash;!"</p>

-

-<p>No hard-and-fast rule can be laid down as

-to how often the name should be mentioned&mdash;for,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">{157}</a></span>

-of course, it must be sometimes&mdash;but a

-little careful attention to ordinary conversation

-will teach you more than any written remarks

-could, and your own instinct must guide you

-further in the avoidance of little faults of the

-kind.</p>

-

-<p>A matter of importance when visiting is to

-try never to be in the way when you are not

-wanted, and never out of it when you are

-wanted. Do not, for example, sit down and

-make an unrequired third in a conversation

-carried on between two people who are

-evidently quite content with each other's

-society, for they will only wish you anywhere,

-and, unless you have the constitution of a

-rhinoceros, the freezing atmosphere will

-soon bring to your mind a certain proverb

-which says that "Two's company, but three's

-none."</p>

-

-<p>Do not insist upon speaking of something

-which interests you specially when, perhaps,

-nobody else cares very much about it; and,

-more than all, do not talk about yourself,

-your likes and dislikes, your health, etc., etc.

-It may not be pleasant, but the fact remains

-that nineteen people out of twenty feel not

-the smallest interest in you or your concerns

-except in so far as the outcome is agreeable

-to them, and this not exactly from want of

-heart so much as from want of time to stop

-and consider you, when there are so many

-others near and dear to them to be thought

-of. At all events, so it is, and any person

-who hangs about a room when she might as

-well go out of it, or worries people by airing

-her own opinions when nobody wishes to hear

-them, is decidedly in the way, and neither

-more nor less than a bore. This rock, <i>i.e.</i>,

-being <i>de trop</i>, may be called the Scylla, while

-another of quite a contrary kind may be styled

-the Charybdis in the sea of Society, and both

-must be steered clear of if the voyage is to be

-pleasant and successful. The former is the

-rock on which active and energetic people

-split, and the latter often makes shipwreck of

-the more meditative and indolent natures,

-inclined to let things slip by, unobservant of

-what is required of them, or, if aware of it,

-too fond of their own comfort and repose to

-respond. Judgment and tact are essential in

-order to avoid running against one or other of

-these rocks, and perhaps the best preventive

-of mistakes in the matter will be found in

-remembering to "do as you would be done

-by," because, keeping that in mind, you will

-have only to make a shrewd guess as to

-what others would like in the same circumstances.

-Now and then doubtless in

-carrying out this rule some self-denial is

-involved, as, for instance, when lawn-tennis,

-or croquet, or even a walk, is proposed,

-and you, caring little for physical exertion

-at any time, and very anxious, moreover, to

-finish a book you are deep in, feel for a

-moment disposed to be churlish and refuse

-to join. Well, then comes in the remembrance

-of what is due to others, and you

-put the best face you can on it, get your

-hat, and go. Or on a wet day somebody

-wants to play billiards, or battledore and

-shuttlecock, or something, and you would

-rather work at a drawing or run through a

-song or two in the little boudoir where you

-will disturb nobody, but you are wanted to

-help brighten up the dreary day, and your

-private inclinations have to be sacrificed to

-the good of others. Another thing&mdash;&mdash; But

-my paper is growing rather lengthy, and, lest

-I should be voted a bore and go to pieces on

-the rock Scylla, I think my remarks had

-better end here for to-day, the remainder of

-them, not many now, being laid by for

-another occasion.</p>

-

-<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>

-

-

-

-<hr class="chap" /></div><div>

-

-<div class="figcenter w250">

-<img src="images/i_157.jpg" width="250" height="127" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-

-<h2><a name="LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER" id="LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER">LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.</a></h2>

-

-

-<h3>PART III.</h3>

-

-<p class='right'>

-The Temple.

-</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">My dear Dorothy</span>,&mdash;So you have decided

-on commencing your married life in a flat&mdash;a

-very wise decision on your part. In the

-first place, in a flat you know exactly what

-your position is as regards rent, whereas a

-house entails constant expense for repairs, to

-say nothing of rates and taxes.</p>

-

-<p>It is true that, if the people on the floor

-above you indulge in clog-dancing all the day

-whilst the occupiers of the floor below practise

-the cornet � piston half-way into the night,

-you might find that the drawbacks of a flat

-were unendurable; but I do not think that

-you are likely to suffer quite such a terrible

-experience as I have depicted.</p>

-

-<p>Another advantage of a flat is that, if you

-want to run down to the country or the

-seaside for the week's end, or for even a

-longer period, you can lock up your flat and

-start off gaily; but with a house on your

-hands it is a very different matter.</p>

-

-<p>But perhaps the greatest attraction of a flat

-is the reduction in the number of the necessary

-domestics. In a small flat like yours, you

-ought to manage very well with one servant, provided

-she is capable and attends to her work.</p>

-

-<p>Whatever you do, don't engage a "treasure,"

-unless you happen to know all about her.

-If one is recommended to you by an acquaintance,

-you may be quite sure that the "treasure"

-has some great drawback; otherwise, why

-should her mistress be so anxious to part with

-her? Ask yourself that question before you

-burden yourself with a "treasure" that you

-may have great difficulty in getting rid of,

-especially if she turns out to be a tyrant like

-some "treasures" I have known. Remember

-my warning, beware of "treasures." Get a

-servant that you can instruct, not one that

-will order you about and make your life a

-burden to you.</p>

-

-<p>I am sorry to hear that Aunt Anne had so

-much trouble with her late cook, to whom

-she had been, as every mistress is bound to be,

-very kind; but I am glad that she managed

-to get rid of her in the end. Under the

-circumstances, she would have been quite

-justified in discharging her without giving her

-a month's wages in lieu of notice.</p>

-

-<p>A servant who refuses to do any work and

-locks herself in her room, refusing to come

-out, as this one did, may be summarily

-dismissed without being paid for services

-which she has not rendered.</p>

-

-<p>Aunt Anne was fortunate in getting the

-policeman to come in and turn the woman

-out. A constable is not bound to enter a

-private dwelling in order to eject a noisy or

-troublesome domestic. On the contrary, the

-householder has to get the troublesome

-individual as far as the street door before the

-constable will interfere and take charge of him

-or her.</p>

-

-<p>I hope that Aunt Anne will be more

-fortunate in her choice of a new cook.</p>

-

-<p>It may seem rather hard that because you

-happen to have been given a silver mustard-pot

-with Gerald's crest upon it, that you

-should be obliged to pay a guinea a year for

-a licence to carry armorial bearings; but,

-strictly speaking, this is what you are bound

-to do if you keep the mustard-pot.</p>

-

-<p>I happen to know of a case where a good

-lady was summoned before the magistrate for

-not having taken out this licence, where it

-was shown that all she had in the way of a

-crest or coat-of-arms was a hall chair, which

-she had recently purchased, with someone

-else's crest on it; but, in spite of this fact, she

-was fined and ordered to pay for the licence.</p>

-

-<p>The occasional use of the services of the

-hall-porter at your flat will not render you

-liable to the duty for keeping a male servant.</p>

-

-<p>What is the objection to purchasing a piano

-on the three years' hire system? Instead of

-parting with a large sum in one cash payment,

-which is very often an inconvenient thing to

-do, you pay, by half-a-dozen half-yearly instalments,

-or quarterly if you prefer it, with what

-you will probably be able to save out of your

-housekeeping money. It seems to me a very

-excellent way of acquiring an expensive article.</p>

-

-<p>Your dressmaker cannot force you to pay

-for a dress which is so badly made that it is

-quite impossible for you to wear it. But then

-the question arises, Is it really so bad as you

-make out? Could it not be made to fit

-properly with a few alterations?</p>

-

-<p>If you are positive that nothing can be

-done with it to make it wearable, I should

-advise you to refuse to take it in or to pay for

-it, in which case you may possibly have to

-appear in the County Court for the judge to

-decide whether it fits, or can be made to fit,

-or not.</p>

-

-<p>If such a contingency arises, you may rely

-upon having the professional assistance of</p>

-

-<p>

-<span class="ml2">Your affectionate cousin,</span><br />

-<span class="smcap ml4">Bob Briefless.</span>

-</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" /></div><div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">{158}</a></span></p>

-

-

-

-

-<h2><a name="CHINA_MARKS" id="CHINA_MARKS">CHINA MARKS.</a></h2>

-

-<p class='ph3'>ENGLISH PORCELAIN.</p>

-

-

-<h3>PART III.</h3>

-

-<h4><span class="smcap">The Worcester Factories.</span></h4>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> factory at Worcester was opened in

-1750-51, contemporaneously with that of

-Derby, the old mansion of Warmstry House

-being the first seat of the works. The latter

-passed into various hands, but were instituted

-by Dr. Wall, a physician, and Dr. Davis, an

-apothecary. The excellence of the colouring

-was a feature of manufacture, and it reached

-its highest degree of perfection from 1760 to

-1780. Imitations from Chinese and Japanese

-designs were chiefly in vogue, enamelled,

-painted, or pencilled on the glaze, or in blue

-under it. Amongst the early marks distinguishing

-the Worcester porcelain, there is

-a "W" standing both for Worcester and

-Wall, the sign of Esculapius, a "W" enclosed

-in a square, and one formed of two "V's"

-intersecting each other, besides outlined

-crescents in gold or blue, fretted squares,

-anchors, and names. It may here be observed

-that according to general opinion no figures

-have been produced at Worcester.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w150">

-<img src="images/i_158a.jpg" width="150" height="109" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<div class="figcenter w300">

-<img src="images/i_158b.jpg" width="300" height="179" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p>In the second period of the Worcester manufacture,

-under Messrs. Flight &amp; Barr, 1783,

-the name "Flight," or that name with a

-crescent, distinguished the work, and likewise

-"Flight and Barr," surmounted by a crown;

-and then with initials. The Chinese, Chantilly,

-Dresden, and S�vres marks were also

-borrowed, but the exact date of their adoption

-does not appear to be decided.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w350">

-<img src="images/i_158c.jpg" width="350" height="200" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p>Robert Chamberlain, apprentice of the old

-Worcester factory, took up a separate business

-with his brother Humphrey, and Messrs.

-Kerr &amp; Binns succeeded them, and employed

-the marks here following. One consisted of

-four "W's" enclosed within a circle; three

-initial letters, and a shield bearing initials and

-the name "Worcester."</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w250">

-<img src="images/i_158d.jpg" width="250" height="176" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p>A third factory has been instituted by

-Chamberlain's nephew, Mr. Grainger, in

-partnership with Messrs. Lee &amp; Co., under

-whose names the present Worcester china is

-executed.</p>

-

-<p>The original founder, Dr. John Wall, died

-at Bath in 1776. In 1783 Mr. Flight

-purchased them, and took Binns into partnership,

-Solomon Cole, and Baxter. Amongst

-other names connected with the Worcester

-works are Blaney, Davis, Holdship, whose

-name, "R. Holdship," appears on some

-examples, and "RH" united

-as a monogram, as also a "B"

-for Binns. There are some

-fifty-seven workmen's marks

-on this china, which are too

-numerous to give, mostly of a very

-insignificant character. A large

-"W" (capital letter) is rare. Sometimes

-a square Chinese seal may

-be found on a specimen by no means

-oriental, and this is accounted for by

-the painting of such a mark on

-the paste before the glazing or the

-decorative design was executed or

-perhaps decided upon by the artist.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w125">

-<img src="images/i_158e.jpg" width="125" height="109" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p>A few more of the

-Worcester marks may

-be added. First, the

-date, as given in the

-Shreiber Collection in

-the South Kensington

-Museum. The

-second is on the small

-sprig pattern of small

-blue flowers (like the

-<i>Angoul�me</i>). The

-third is a group

-painted in blue, on

-imitation Japanese

-porcelain, very fine

-and old. The fourth,

-fifth, sixth, and seventh groups are all on

-Japanese china.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w250">

-<img src="images/i_158f.jpg" width="250" height="606" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-

-<h4><span class="smcap">The Bristol Porcelain.</span></h4>

-

-<p>Richard Champion, the founder of the

-Bristol Porcelain works, Castle Green, 1765,

-having applied for an extension of his patent

-(granted for fourteen years), was strongly

-opposed by Josiah Wedgwood, and other

-Staffordshire potters. The extension under

-certain conditions was obtained, but two

-years subsequently he sold it to some Staffordshire

-potters, and the work was carried on at

-Tunstall and Shelton. The designs on

-Champion's Porcelain were taken extensively

-from Dresden, for which his work is often

-mistaken, as he affixed the crossed swords of

-that manufactory to his own china. He also

-copied those of S�vres and Vincennes. In one

-case the Bristol cross is united with that of

-Plymouth, <i>i.e.</i>,</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w100">

-<img src="images/i_158g.jpg" width="100" height="119" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">{159}</a></span></p>

-

-<p>The plain cross is painted in blue. The

-Bristol marks next following are painted on

-the glaze in blue or slate-colour, <i>i.e.</i>,</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w200">

-<img src="images/i_159a.jpg" width="200" height="477" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p>The marks of Champion, in designs taken

-more or less from the Dresden and French are

-as here given, all under the glaze in blue,

-excepting the last three which are over the

-glaze.</p>

-

-<p>The letter "T" is embossed, standing in

-relief, and the plain cross is painted in blue.

-The Dresden crossed swords in a triangle, is

-impressed on the clay.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w250">

-<img src="images/i_159b.jpg" width="250" height="236" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<p>The painter's number is sometimes given

-over the glaze, as "7," and when in gold and

-added to the Dresden mark, in Bristol ware,

-it indicates the gilder and not the painter.

-Also we find the name "Bristoll" in double

-lined letters, and the following three, a

-cross, date, and figure 1 or T; a cross with

-a small "b" under it; and a capital "B"

-with the figure "7" beneath it on one

-side. The mark "T<sup>o</sup>" is also distinctive of

-this factory.</p>

-

-<p>To give an idea of the excellence to which

-the work attained in Bristol, I may observe

-that a tea-service presented by Richard

-Champion to his wife Judith in November,

-1774, painted in figures, was sold at Sotheby's

-April, 1871, for �565. It consisted only of

-six pieces (counting a cup and saucer as one),

-<i>i.e.</i>, the teapot, milk jug, sugar basin and

-three cups with their saucers. Of course,

-their value was greatly enhanced by their age.</p>

-

-

-<h4><span class="smcap">Plymouth Porcelain.</span></h4>

-

-<p>To William Cookworthy, of Kingsbridge,

-and Lord Camelford we owe the production

-of porcelain at Plymouth. They worked

-together, and took out a patent in 1768. For

-the manufacture, Cookworthy discovered

-kaolin and pentuse in Cornwall, both natural

-substances, requisite for the production of

-hard paste; the former to supply an opaque

-body, and the latter a perfectly transparent

-substance, commonly called "moonstone,"

-or "chinastone," the two being blended

-together.</p>

-

-<p>In the first patent taken out in this country

-in 1768, the porcelain was described as made

-of moonstone, or granite and china clay, the

-latter giving infusibility and whiteness, Henry

-Bone, the enameller, and M. Soqui, a painter

-from S�vres, being the decorators of the

-Coxside manufactory at Plymouth. After a

-lapse of a few years, the interest of the latter

-was sold, and the patent rights transferred to

-Mr. Champion, of Bristol, in 1774. The

-mark of the original Plymouth porcelain was

-the alchemic symbol for tin, sometimes, but

-rarely, incised in the clay, in blue under the

-glaze, or in gold or red upon it; but many

-pieces have no mark at all. A great similarity

-appeared between the work executed at

-Plymouth and that in Bow, which may be

-accounted for by the fact that Cookworthy

-employed workmen procured from the last-named

-factory. Some �3,000 were expended

-in perfecting the discovery of how to bring the

-porcelain to perfection.</p>

-

-<div class="figcenter w75">

-<img src="images/i_159c.jpg" width="75" height="68" alt="" />

-<div class="caption"><p>PLYMOUTH MARK.</p></div>

-</div>

-

-<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>

-

-

-<hr class="chap" /></div><div>

-

-<h2><a name="NEIGHBOURS" id="NEIGHBOURS">NEIGHBOURS.</a></h2>

-

-

-<p><span class="smcap">One</span> of the penalties of the "civilisation" that

-drives so many people to live in cities, is that

-they must have neighbours, good, bad or

-indifferent, in close proximity.</p>

-

-<p>There are still some houses in cities standing

-alone and surrounded by garden or shrubbery,

-but the majority of dwellers in towns must, by

-force of circumstances, have people next

-door. These cannot be altogether ignored

-(though it is wonderful how the habit grows

-of minding one's own business), and we have

-to bear with their faults and their failings.

-A great help in this direction is to remind

-ourselves that we are also somebody's neighbour,

-and, no doubt, they have faults to find

-with us.</p>

-

-<p>Still, there is no denying that whatever are

-our faults, those of our neighbour are very

-aggravating. What can be more intolerable

-than the barking and yelping of our neighbour's

-dog, the crowing of our neighbour's cock, the

-creaking of his rusty gate, and the crying and

-even screaming of his children? Only one

-thing can be worse, and that is the strumming

-on our neighbour's piano. Next door noises

-are a source of much ill-temper and even of

-ill-health to those whose nerves are strained

-to tension-point, and in these days of high

-pressure, this is one of our most serious troubles.

-The minor annoyances of our neighbour's

-washing and our neighbour's cooking are as

-nothing compared to these, and we must

-consider ourselves fortunate if we have quiet

-people next door. Better still if they are

-godly people who recognise the divine duty of

-a neighbour.</p>

-

-<p>I think there is no time when the disposition

-of a neighbour is more evident than in times

-of sickness, and our happiest recollection of

-neighbours was under those circumstances.

-Up to then our acquaintance was limited to

-pleasant exchange of courtesies over the

-weather, the new baby and the gardens; and

-friendly relations were established between us

-when, one morning we received a little note

-saying that they were having a new flagstone

-put down at their gate, and as ours was also

-worn, would we allow their workman to put

-one down for us&mdash;surely a most neighbourly

-and considerate proposition! This led to

-pleasant intercourse between the houses,

-exchange of household recipes, bouquets and

-visits. But the testing came when long and

-severe illness laid one of our family low; and

-then in truth we learnt to know what "to be

-neighbourly" meant. No distance was too

-great, no journey too irksome&mdash;if any special

-delicacy were needed for the invalid&mdash;every

-morning, afternoon, and evening brought

-some kind message for the patient or the

-nurse, and, when recovery happily came, it

-was our kind neighbour, the head of the

-house, who carried the convalescent downstairs

-for the first time.</p>

-

-<p>And now, years after these events, when we

-have moved away&mdash;as well as they&mdash;the

-children are grown-up, and the families are

-scattered, there is a bond of happy recollections

-between us, which time does not efface, or

-change of circumstances alter. It is our old

-neighbours who send us Christmas and other

-greetings, when friends and relatives forget to

-send them, and some of our pleasantest

-conversations refer to the time when we lived

-"next door."</p>

-

-<p>May this continue till we find ourselves

-with them again, neighbours, but in heavenly

-mansions!</p>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-

-</div><div>

-

-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">{160}</a></span></p>

-

-

-

-

-<h2><a name="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS" id="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS">ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.</a></h2>

-

-

-<div class="figcenter w250">

-<img src="images/i_160.jpg" width="250" height="67" alt="" />

-</div>

-

-<div class="blockquot">

-

-<p>I. No charge is made for answering questions.</p>

-

-<p>II. All correspondents to give initials or

-pseudonym.</p>

-

-<p>III. The Editor reserves the right of declining

-to reply to any of the questions.</p>

-

-<p>IV. No direct answers can be sent by the

-Editor through the post.</p>

-

-<p>V. No more than two questions may be

-asked in one letter, which must be addressed

-to the Editor of "The Girl's Own Paper,"

-56, Paternoster Row, London, E.C.</p>

-

-<p>VI. No addresses of firms, tradesmen, or

-any other matter of the nature of an advertisement

-will be inserted.</p></div>

-

-

-<h3>MEDICAL.</h3>

-

-<div class="blockquot">

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Emily Dalton.</span>&mdash;We thank you for your letter, but

-we must remind you that the preparation that

-cured you is by no means likely to be of equal value

-to others. If the remedy that you used is one that

-is not commonly employed for that purpose, we

-may be almost certain that it would be totally useless

-in another case. Most unexpected things do

-happen in medicine, and it requires a long time to

-decide whether a drug has any good effect, even

-though it may have apparently cured one or two

-persons. You are hardly likely to have discovered

-any new drug, and most of the medicines used in

-England, whether in the pharmacop&#339;ia or not,

-have been exhaustively studied. Those drugs

-which are not official are not given a place in the

-pharmacop&#339;ia, either because they are of insufficient

-value or because they have not yet been

-sufficiently studied. The reason why patent medicines

-and advertised nostrums are not given a place

-in our official list of drugs is either, as is most

-commonly the case, they are useless or inferior to

-preparations already in the pharmacop&#339;ia, or because

-they are simply time-honoured prescriptions

-which have been stolen and patented for running a

-company with, and charging thirteenpence halfpenny

-for what can be got for a penny! You must

-also remember that using drugs, with the action of

-which you are not familiar, is indeed dealing with

-edged tools, which may do great good if properly

-handled, but which can work disaster if wrongly

-applied.</p>

-

-<p>"<span class="smcap">Not Bad.</span>"&mdash;You are suffering from the nervous and

-physical depression which is a constant symptom of

-an�mia. That you are an�mic is perfectly obvious

-from your account. If you pay attention to what

-we are going to tell you, we feel certain that you

-will soon get better. First read the three articles

-on diet and digestion which appeared in the <span class="smcap">Girl's

-Own Paper</span> in February 1897, December 1897, and

-September 1898. Then turn to page 384 of last

-year's volume and read the answer which describes

-the treatment of an�mia. When you have read

-those papers, then read what follows here. Give

-up the cold bath in the morning and do not return

-to it till you are completely well again. In its

-place you may take a warm bath before going to

-bed. Pay great attention to your digestion by

-observing all the rules laid down in the articles

-above mentioned. Take a walk regularly every

-day. As regards drugs, you must guard carefully

-against constipation, which is the chief cause of

-an�mia. A teaspoonful of liquorice powder, or

-an aloes and nux vomica pill, may be taken occasionally

-for this purpose. Tonics are the greatest

-bane of modern medicine, and you will do well to

-fight shy of them altogether. Iron, taken as a

-blood-former, but not as a tonic, is invaluable for

-an�mia. You should begin with a small dose of a

-mild preparation. A five-grain "Bland's" pill

-taken three times a day after meals is a good way

-of taking iron. It is the rule for persons with

-an�mia to get stout and not to become thin, as

-one would, <i>a priori</i>, have expected.</p>

-

-<p>"<span class="smcap">Jessie.</span>"&mdash;Your deafness is, almost for certain, due

-to wax. That you are very subject to sore throats,

-and that you usually breathe through your mouth,

-are perhaps against this opinion, but everything

-else is in favour of it. Syringe out your ears, or

-get some careful friend to do it for you. Before

-syringing out your ears read the article "All about

-the ear" which appeared in this magazine October

-1897. If the syringing is properly done you will

-recover your hearing immediately. It may take an

-hour to efficiently syringe out an ear.</p>

-

-<p>"<span class="smcap">Minnie Steward.</span>"&mdash;Your deafness is unquestionably

-due to wax. Read what we said to "<span class="smcap">Jessie</span>."</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Anxious One.</span>&mdash;We think that you will find the cause

-of your symptoms in your spectacles. Did you have

-your eyes examined by a medical man, or did you

-go to an oculist and choose the pair that suited you

-best? We guess that you did the latter, and if our

-surmise is correct, your symptoms are very easily

-accounted for. Your eyes evidently have different

-refractive powers, that is, they need different

-glasses. The spectacles kept by oculists, or,

-rather, opticians, have both glasses of equal power,

-so that you could not get a pair of spectacles to

-suit your own case unless you had them made for

-you. You say your "other eye is defective." By

-this do you mean that you cannot use that eye for

-working, or that it squints? In either case it would

-be practically useless, so that your "bad eye" has

-to do all the work, and is consequently overworked,

-becomes sore, and gives you headaches. If it is

-not exactly suited by the lens in front of it, it is

-quite capable of incapacitating you altogether. Go

-to an ophthalmic surgeon and get a prescription

-for glasses for each eye separately. Take the card

-to the best optician you know and have the glasses

-made for you. We know that this will be rather

-expensive, but it is necessary if you wish to keep

-your sight.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">An Old Friend of the "G.O.P."</span>&mdash;We advise you

-not to use lemons for your hair, for though we do

-not think that they would do much harm, they are

-not likely to do any good. Try a hairwash of

-rosemary or quinine, or use a pomade containing

-cantharides.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Slight Deafness</span> (An answer to "<span class="smcap">Jessie</span>," "<span class="smcap">Deffee</span>,"

-"<span class="smcap">An Unhappy One</span>," "<span class="smcap">Minnie Steward</span>,"

-and "<span class="smcap">Queen</span>").&mdash;We are much pleased that our

-answer to "<span class="smcap">A Constant Reader</span>" has been the

-cause of so many of our readers laying their troubles

-before us. As the five correspondents whom we

-are now answering have understood the absolute

-necessity of supplying us with information about

-their ills before we can give them a definite answer,

-and as all have answered the thirteen points which

-it is necessary to know before discussing the treatment

-of deafness, we will be able to give them

-much more lucid replies than is possible in most

-cases of the kind when correspondents merely ask

-us for "a cure for deafness."</p>

-

-<p>"<span class="smcap">Deffee</span>" has given us "a poser," for her answers

-to our thirteen queries seem rather to indicate a

-combination of unhealthy conditions rather than a

-single complaint. There is a great amount of

-information in her report which suggests wax. As

-the treatment for this condition is perfectly simple,

-she should try this first. A person who "scarcely

-knows what a sore throat means" is hardly likely

-to have suffered much from it. There are certain

-passages in her letter which strongly suggest

-that the chief cause of her deafness is hardening

-and stiffening of the drums of her ears from catarrh

-of the nose and eustachian tube. We advise her to

-get an "atomiser" and thoroughly spray her nose

-and throat with a solution of menthol in paraleine

-(1 in 8) three times a day. We hardly like to give

-an opinion as to the ultimate result.</p>

-

-<p>"<span class="smcap">An Unhappy One</span>" would do best to go to a

-hospital as she suggests. The cause of her deafness

-is probably catarrh.</p>

-

-<p>"<span class="smcap">Queen.</span>"&mdash;Your letter was most interesting, but

-we fear that we can hold out no hope of your ever

-recovering your hearing. You are to be congratulated

-upon having recovered at all from so frightful

-an accident, which is nearly always fatal. Your

-left auditory nerve was torn through by the fracture

-of your skull. It is an exceedingly soft nerve, and

-we have never heard of its recovery from division.

-This is probably because the nerve is always more

-or less lacerated as well as torn across.</p></div>

-

-

-<h3>MISCELLANEOUS.</h3>

-

-<div class="blockquot">

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Trela.</span>&mdash;Miniature portrait painting on ivory has

-become very fashionable of late, and there are

-always many in the exhibition at the Royal

-Academy each year. Moist water-colours are

-used for the painting, sable brushes, and a piece

-of ivory. The work is very fine, and requires

-strong and good sight. We think you would

-require lessons and some study before you made it

-valuable to you. Meanwhile you should try to see

-a collection. Richard Cosway was a great miniature

-painter. You do not say where you write

-from, so we cannot tell you where to go. If near

-it, go to the South Kensington Museum.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Margherita.</span>&mdash;The population of the world is given

-in Meyer's <i>Konversations Lexikon</i> at, Christians,

-448,000,000; non-Christians, 1,004,000,000.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Green-Eyed Cat.</span>&mdash;For "madeira cake" take eight

-ounces of flour, five ounces of castor sugar, five

-ounces of butter, four eggs, citron as desired, and

-grated lemon-peel. Blend the butter and sugar

-together, add the grated lemon-peel, stir in the

-eggs one at a time, and sift in the flour by

-degrees. Then pour the mixture into a buttered

-cake-tin, placing the pieces of citron on the top,

-and bake during forty minutes in a moderately hot

-oven.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Confectioner</span> (New Zealand).&mdash;The following is the

-recipe for the cream: Take three cups of sugar,

-one and a half of water, half a teaspoonful of

-cream of tartar, and flavour with essence of vanilla.

-Boil the mixture till drops will nearly keep their

-shape in water, then pour into a bowl set in cold

-water. Stir steadily with a silver or wooden spoon

-till cold enough to bear the hand in it, and then

-place on a platter and knead till of an even texture.

-If too hard, a few drops of warm water may be

-stirred in; if too soft, it must be boiled again.

-This is the usual foundation of cream bon-bons.

-It may be flavoured with chocolate by adding a

-tablespoon of melted chocolate while the syrup is

-hot. To make "chocolate creams," set one-half

-of a cake of cooking chocolate on a flat dish in the

-oven until soft. Prepare cream as above. Roll

-into small balls, leave for a few minutes to dry,

-then roll in the melted chocolate and place on

-buttered paper. A two-pronged fork will be found

-convenient for so doing.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Vipers Bugloss.</span>&mdash;In the year 1620 Oliver Cromwell

-married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Bourchier,

-a gentleman of landed property in Essex.

-The name Bourchier is said by Burke to be Anglo-Norman.

-The first number of <span class="smcap">The Girl's Own

-Paper</span> is dated January 3rd, 1880.</p>

-

-<p>C. T. J. (Harrogate).&mdash;The kings of England claimed

-the crown of France from Edward III., 1340, to the

-time of George III., 1802&mdash;462 years&mdash;and the title

-"King of France" was used till the treaty of

-Amiens in 1802. At the time of the Union, however,

-we find the royal style and title was appointed

-to run thus:&mdash;"Georgius Tertius, Dei Gratia Britanniarum

-Rex, Fidei Defensor," France having

-been omitted already in 1801. This title was

-assumed by Edward III. in right of his mother,

-Isabella, daughter of Philip IV. of France, <span class="smcap lowercase">A.D.</span>

-1290. As France was under the Salic Law, which

-excludes women from the throne, this claim was

-obviously untenable, but is said to have been made

-to win over the Flemish allegiance. Edward, however,

-was originally forced into a defensive war

-with France, because Philip of Valois desired to

-seize Edward's duchy of Aquitaine, which had

-never belonged to the kings of France.</p>

-

-<p>H. R. H.&mdash;There are loan funds for helping women

-to train for professional or technical careers at the

-Ladies' College, Cheltenham, at Bedford College,

-and at Queen Margaret's College, Glasgow. For

-the latter, address Mrs. E. J. Mills, 5, Hillhead

-Street, Glasgow. In London there is the "Caroline

-Ashurst Bigg Memorial Loan Fund," Hon.

-Secretary, Mrs. Alfred Pollard, 13, Cheniston

-Gardens, Kensington, W. We believe that the

-paper is still in being. Write and inquire about it,

-however.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Sweet Briar.</span>&mdash;You should learn the Roman numerals.

-MDCCCXXVII. means 1827. M means

-a thousand, D five hundred, and C one hundred;

-X ten, V five, and I one. There are many nice

-books for girls, from Sir Walter Scott's downwards.

-Mrs. Craik, Miss Beale, Miss Rosa N. Carey, Miss

-Sarah Doudney, are all writers for girls.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Nell.</span>&mdash;There are twenty-one colleges at Oxford, and

-about 3000 members of the university in residence.

-At Cambridge there are seventeen colleges, and the

-members on the boards amounted to 13,079 in 1897,

-while 887 students matriculated. The earliest university

-was at Bologna, and that at Paris was the

-most important. These both rose into notice in the

-twelfth century, and Oxford and Cambridge in the

-thirteenth. The system of degrees and the names

-of the chief officers were introduced into England,

-as well as into other countries, from Paris. The

-distinguishing characteristic of Oxford or Cambridge

-is the existence of a number of separate

-corporations or colleges within the universities

-themselves. The origin of the colleges was due to

-benevolent persons who desired to relieve a certain

-number of poor scholars from the hardship of their

-lives at the medi�val universities, and so provided

-a building where they could have a common life,

-and an endowment for their maintenance.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Dolly.</span>&mdash;The first steamer that crossed the Atlantic

-was the <i>Rising Sun</i>, built in 1818 by Lord Cochran.

-We do not know how long her voyage was, but the

-following year an American ship left New York and

-arrived at Liverpool after a run of twenty-six days.

-Her engines propelled her during eighteen days,

-but the rest of the voyage was accomplished with

-the assistance of her sails. She was called the

-<i>Savannah</i>, of 300 tons. Now the transit may be

-made in about five days.</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">Lizzie.</span>&mdash;We remember seeing an account of the so-called

-language of stamps, but we hope no one will

-adopt it, as it would give extra trouble to the

-Post Office employ�s, who ask us to put them

-always in the right-hand upper corner. Besides,

-we do not see the use of it when, by opening the

-letter itself, you would acquire the knowledge

-you want; and it is a vulgar idea, and "bad

-form."</p>

-

-<p><span class="smcap">High Church.</span>&mdash;Your bookseller would inform you.

-The Church of England does not hold the first two

-dogmas you mention.</p></div></div>

-

-<hr class="chap" />

-

-<div class="footnotes">

-<p class='ph3'>FOOTNOTES:</p>

-

-<div class="footnote">

-

-<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> A fact.</p></div>

-

-<div class="footnote">

-

-<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> A fact.</p></div>

-</div>

-

-<hr class="full" />

-

-<p>Transcriber's note&mdash;the following changes have been made to this text:</p>

-

-<p>Page 147: Shorncliff to Shorncliffe.</p>

-

-<p>Page 151: disburbed to disturbed.</p>

-

-<p>Page 154: acepted to accepted.</p>

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-<pre>

-

-

-

-

-

-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No.

-988, December 3, 1898, by Various

-

-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***

-

-***** This file should be named 50773-h.htm or 50773-h.zip *****

-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:

-        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/7/7/50773/

-

-Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and

-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at

-http://www.pgdp.net

-

-

-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will

-be renamed.

-

-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright

-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,

-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United

-States without permission and without paying copyright

-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part

-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm

-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,

-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive

-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this

-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook

-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,

-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given

-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks

-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the

-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

-

-START: FULL LICENSE

-

-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

-

-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free

-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work

-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project

-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full

-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at

-www.gutenberg.org/license.

-

-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic works

-

-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to

-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property

-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all

-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or

-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your

-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a

-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound

-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the

-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph

-1.E.8.

-

-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be

-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who

-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few

-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See

-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this

-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

-

-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the

-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection

-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual

-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United

-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the

-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not

-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,

-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as

-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope

-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting

-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm

-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the

-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily

-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the

-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when

-you share it without charge with others.

-

-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern

-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are

-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,

-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this

-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,

-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any

-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no

-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any

-country outside the United States.

-

-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

-

-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other

-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear

-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work

-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the

-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,

-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

-

-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and

-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no

-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it

-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this

-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the

-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you

-  are located before using this ebook.

-

-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is

-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not

-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the

-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in

-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are

-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project

-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply

-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or

-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm

-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

-

-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted

-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution

-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any

-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms

-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works

-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the

-beginning of this work.

-

-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm

-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this

-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

-

-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this

-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without

-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with

-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project

-Gutenberg-tm License.

-

-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,

-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including

-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access

-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format

-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official

-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site

-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense

-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means

-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain

-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the

-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

-

-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,

-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works

-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

-

-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing

-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

-provided that

-

-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from

-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method

-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed

-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has

-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project

-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid

-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are

-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty

-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project

-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in

-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg

-  Literary Archive Foundation."

-

-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies

-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he

-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm

-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all

-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue

-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm

-  works.

-

-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of

-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the

-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of

-  receipt of the work.

-

-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free

-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

-

-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than

-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing

-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The

-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm

-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

-

-1.F.

-

-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable

-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread

-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project

-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may

-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate

-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other

-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or

-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or

-cannot be read by your equipment.

-

-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right

-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project

-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project

-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project

-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all

-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal

-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT

-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE

-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE

-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE

-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR

-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH

-DAMAGE.

-

-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a

-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can

-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a

-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you

-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium

-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you

-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in

-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person

-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second

-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If

-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing

-without further opportunities to fix the problem.

-

-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth

-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO

-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT

-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

-

-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied

-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of

-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement

-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the

-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or

-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or

-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the

-remaining provisions.

-

-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the

-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone

-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in

-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the

-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm

-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,

-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of

-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this

-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or

-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any

-Defect you cause.

-

-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

-

-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of

-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of

-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It

-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations

-from people in all walks of life.

-

-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the

-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's

-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will

-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project

-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure

-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future

-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary

-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see

-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at

-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg

-Literary Archive Foundation

-

-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit

-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the

-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal

-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification

-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary

-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by

-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

-

-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the

-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its

-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous

-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt

-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to

-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and

-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

-

-For additional contact information:

-

-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby

-    Chief Executive and Director

-    gbnewby@pglaf.org

-

-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg

-Literary Archive Foundation

-

-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide

-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of

-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be

-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest

-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations

-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt

-status with the IRS.

-

-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating

-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United

-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a

-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up

-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations

-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND

-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular

-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

-

-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we

-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition

-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who

-approach us with offers to donate.

-

-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make

-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from

-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

-

-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation

-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other

-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To

-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate

-

-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

-

-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project

-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be

-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and

-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of

-volunteer support.

-

-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed

-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in

-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not

-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper

-edition.

-

-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search

-facility: www.gutenberg.org

-

-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,

-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary

-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to

-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

-

-

-

-</pre>

-

-</body>

-</html>

+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+    <title>
+      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX. No. 988, by Various.
+    </title>
+    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+    <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+    h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+    text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+p {
+    margin-top: .51em;
+    text-align: justify;
+    margin-bottom: .49em;
+}
+
+
+.p2{ margin-top: 2em;}
+
+.ml2{ margin-left: 2em;}
+
+.ml4{ margin-left: 4em;}
+
+.ph3{
+    text-align: center;
+    font-size: large;
+    font-weight: bold;
+}
+
+.ph4{
+    text-align: center;
+    font-weight: bold;
+}
+
+.w100{
+    width: 100px;
+}
+
+.w75{
+    width: 75px;
+}
+
+.w125{
+    width: 125px;
+}
+
+.w150{
+    width: 150px;
+}
+
+.w200{
+    width: 200px;
+}
+
+.w250{
+    width: 250px;
+}
+
+.w300{
+    width: 300px;
+}
+
+.w350{
+    width: 350px;
+}
+
+.w400{
+    width: 400px;
+}
+
+.w450{
+    width: 450px;
+}
+
+.w600{
+    width: 600px;
+}
+
+hr {
+    width: 33%;
+    margin-top: 2em;
+    margin-bottom: 2em;
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb   {width: 25%; margin-left: 37.5%; margin-right: 37.5%;}
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+hr.full {width: 95%;  margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%;}
+
+table {
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+    /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+    position: absolute;
+    left: 92%;
+    font-size: smaller;
+    text-align: right;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+.smalltext{
+    font-size: small;
+}
+
+.lowercase {text-transform: lowercase;}
+
+.upper-case {text-transform: uppercase;}
+
+.blockquot {
+    margin-left: 1em;
+    text-indent: -1em;
+}
+
+.center   {text-align: center;}
+
+.right   {text-align: right;}
+
+.smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+.faux {
+   font-size: 0.1em;
+   visibility: hidden;
+}
+
+.caption  {font-weight: bold;}
+
+img.drop-cap
+{
+  float: left;
+  margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;
+}
+
+p.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+  color: transparent;
+  visibility: hidden;
+  margin-left: -0.9em;
+}
+
+/* Images */
+.figcenter   {
+    margin: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+/* Footnotes */
+.footnotes        {border: dashed 1px;}
+
+.footnote         {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+
+.footnote .label  {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+
+.fnanchor {
+    vertical-align: super;
+    font-size: .8em;
+    text-decoration:
+    none;
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+.poem {
+    margin-left:10%;
+    margin-right:10%;
+    text-align: left;
+}
+
+.poem br {display: none;}
+
+.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+
+    .poem span.i0     {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i12     {display: block; margin-left: 6em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i2     {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+
+
+@media handheld
+{
+
+  lowercase {text-transform: uppercase}
+
+  img.drop-cap
+  {
+    display: none;
+  }
+
+  p.drop-cap:first-letter
+  {
+    color: inherit;
+    visibility: visible;
+    margin-left: 0;
+  }
+}
+
+
+    </style>
+  </head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 50773 ***</div>
+
+<h1 class='faux'>THE GIRL'S OWN
+PAPER</h1>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">{145}</a></span></p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w600">
+<img src="images/header.jpg" width="600" height="202" alt="The Girl's Own Paper." />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="" width="100%">
+<tbody><tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Vol. XX.&mdash;No. 988.]</span></td><td align="center">DECEMBER 3, 1898.</td><td align="right"><span class="smcap">[Price One Penny.</span></td></tr>
+</tbody></table></div>
+
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<p class="center">[Transcriber's Note: This Table of Contents was not present in the original.]</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. -->
+
+<a href="#OUR_HERO">"OUR HERO."</a><br />
+<a href="#VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a><br />
+<a href="#BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING">BURNT WOOD DRAWING.</a><br />
+<a href="#ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE">ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.</a><br />
+<a href="#SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE">SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.</a><br />
+<a href="#ANGELIE">ANGELIE.</a><br />
+<a href="#SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE">"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.</a><br />
+<a href="#THREE_SOUPS">THREE SOUPS.</a><br />
+<a href="#THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY">THE RULES OF SOCIETY.</a><br />
+<a href="#LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER">LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.</a><br />
+<a href="#CHINA_MARKS">CHINA MARKS.</a><br />
+<a href="#NEIGHBOURS">NEIGHBOURS.</a><br />
+<a href="#ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS">ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.</a><br />
+
+<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. -->
+
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+<div>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w450">
+<img src="images/i_145.jpg" width="450" height="477" alt="" />
+<div class="caption">SIGRID.</div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='smalltext'><i>All rights reserved.</i>]</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">{146}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="OUR_HERO" id="OUR_HERO">"OUR HERO."</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'>A TALE OF THE FRANCO-ENGLISH WAR NINETY YEARS AGO.</p>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> AGNES GIBERNE, Author of "Sun, Moon and Stars," "The Girl at the Dower House," etc.</p>
+
+
+<h3>CHAPTER X.</h3>
+
+<div>
+<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_146.jpg" width="175" height="233" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Little</span>
+rest
+could
+be allowed
+in those
+days
+to England's
+most
+gallant
+sons.
+Moore
+had a
+short
+time
+with
+those
+whom
+he loved best&mdash;with the mother especially,
+who was more to him than all the world
+beside&mdash;and again he was called away.
+In this year, 1797, a French invasion
+was already looked for, and he had to
+go, with an engineer officer, to survey
+the eastern coast, and to decide on preparations
+for such an invasion. After
+which he was despatched against Irish
+rebels in our unquiet sister-isle, there
+to be once more laid low with a severe
+illness.</p>
+
+<p>Despite this attack he made himself
+so invaluable to the Lord-Lieutenant,
+Earl Cornwallis, one of his many personal
+friends, that when needed on the Continent
+by Sir Ralph Abercrombie, he could
+not at once be ordered thither. However,
+the need for his services became
+urgent, and English ministers appealed
+to Cornwallis, whose reply was:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"I am sure you know me too well to
+suspect that any selfish consideration
+can weigh a moment with me against the
+general interests of the country. You shall
+have all the troops you ask, and General
+Moore, who is a greater loss to me than
+the troops. But he will be of infinite
+service to Abercrombie; and I likewise
+think it an object of the state that an
+officer of his talents and character should
+have every opportunity of acquiring knowledge
+and experience in his profession."</p>
+
+<p>This was 1799, and ten thousand
+British troops were sent to Holland
+under Abercrombie. On October 2nd
+that engagement took place, to which
+the letters copied by Jack Keene bore
+reference. Moore received two wounds
+in the course of five hours' determined
+fighting. The first, in his leg, he quietly
+ignored; the second, in his face, felled
+him to the ground in a stunned condition.
+He and his men were then nearly
+surrounded by a strong body of the enemy,
+and Moore would have been made prisoner
+but that his men carried him off. He
+was assisted to the rear, and when his
+wounds had been dressed he rode ten
+miles back to his quarters, so faint with
+loss of blood that his horse had to be
+led, and he could barely keep his seat.</p>
+
+<p>A few days later he very nearly put an
+end to his own life by accidentally
+drinking a strong sugar-of-lead lotion,
+used to bathe his cheek. Happily he
+kept his self-command, and the measures
+instantly taken prevented any ill result.</p>
+
+<p>The letter from Sir Ralph Abercrombie
+to Dr. Moore had been written on the
+field of battle, which the commanding
+officer never left that night.</p>
+
+<p>In the year 1800 Moore was again in
+the Mediterranean, and then came the
+memorable "Expedition to Egypt"
+under Abercrombie, Moore being once
+more under his old commander; and
+this time Ivor was again under Moore.</p>
+
+<p>In a desperate action, which took
+place on March 20th, 1801, Moore was a
+second time wounded in the leg, and, as
+before, he fought resolutely on, disregarding
+it. Abercrombie, too, was
+shot in the thigh, but paid no heed,
+not even mentioning the fact until, the
+battle ended, he turned faint, and fell
+from his horse. The two friends never
+met again, for Abercrombie died of his
+wound before Moore was able to go to
+him. Moore's especial companion,
+Anderson, was also severely wounded,
+nearly losing his arm in consequence.
+Moore, writing home afterwards, said,
+"I never saw a field so covered with
+dead." But victory was with the
+English.</p>
+
+<p>Then came the Peace of Amiens, and
+Moore returned to England in time to
+see once more his father, who was dying
+of old age and heart-disease. The
+Doctor's property was left between his
+wife and his six children, and Moore,
+not satisfied with his mother's jointure,
+insisted on giving her an additional
+annuity.</p>
+
+<p>Thus for years the name of John
+Moore had been incessantly before the
+English public as the bravest of the
+brave, having become by this time the
+name beyond any other to which his
+countrymen would instinctively turn in
+any hour of national peril.</p>
+
+<p>What was it about this remarkable
+man which so riveted the hearts of
+others to him? Not the hearts of
+women only, though his mother and
+sister idolised him, but vigorous men,
+stern soldiers, poured upon him a passion
+of devotion.</p>
+
+<p>Buonaparte was adored and followed
+unto death by his soldiers, as a great
+Captain. Moore, in addition to this,
+was loved intensely as a man, with
+that love which strong men only give to
+strong men, and not to many of them.
+Wherever Moore turned he found this
+love. His own brothers lavished it upon
+him. The Duke of Hamilton was his
+ardent friend for life. Anderson was to
+him as Jonathan to David. The three
+gallant Napiers, Charles, George, and
+William, absolutely worshipped him. His
+French servant, François, forgot home
+and country for his sake. Private soldiers
+were ready to rush upon certain death if
+so they might save his life. Officers of
+rank, working with him, became almost
+inevitably his personal friends. The
+younger officers, under his command and
+training, so caught the infection of his
+high spirit, so responded to the influence
+of "their Hero," that by scores in after
+years they became prominent characters
+in the Army and leaders in the nation.
+He has been truly called "a king among
+men."</p>
+
+<p>No doubt his striking personal appearance,
+his indescribable charm of
+manner&mdash;perhaps too his brilliant and
+witty conversational powers&mdash;had something
+to do with the matter. At the
+date when war again broke out, Moore,
+already a General, was only in his forty-third
+year&mdash;a man of commanding presence,
+tall and graceful, with a countenance
+of rare beauty. But those things
+which really lay at the foundation of this
+extraordinary control over others were,&mdash;the
+force of his character, the vivid enthusiasm
+of his purpose, the loftiness of
+his ideals, the simple grandeur of his life.</p>
+
+<p>He had no doubt his enemies. What
+truly great man, who does not pander to
+the littlenesses of truly little men, ever
+fails to make some enemies? It could
+not be otherwise. His inviolable integrity,
+his blameless name, the splendid
+disdain with which he spurned everything
+false and mean&mdash;such qualities as
+these in Moore made some of a baser
+type turn from and even turn against one
+so infinitely more noble than themselves.
+But to men of a higher and purer stamp
+Moore was as the Bayard of the Middle
+Ages had been to a former generation,
+a knight <i>sans peur et sans reproche</i>, a
+model upon which they might seek to
+shape themselves.</p>
+
+<p>With Ivor, as with many another, to
+have known Moore was to have been
+imbued for life with new aims, new
+ideals, new views of duty, new thoughts
+of self-abnegation. Not so much from
+what Moore might here or there have
+said, as from what he always was. To
+be under the man was in itself an
+inspiration.</p>
+
+<p>Soon after Jack's departure for Sandgate,
+Admiral Peirce was called away
+on duty, and then the Bryces decided to
+flit eastward. Mrs. Bryce, who loved
+sensation, talked of a visit to Folkestone,
+a very tiny watering-place in those days,
+but within easy reach of Sandgate, and
+of Moore's Camp at Shorncliffe.</p>
+
+<p>As a next move she offered to take
+Polly with her. Mrs. Fairbank demurred,
+and Mrs. Bryce insisted. Polly had kept
+up bravely under her separation from
+Ivor, but her pretty face had lost some
+of its colour, and no one could deny that
+the change might do her good. Mrs.
+Fairbank, thus advised, yielded, and
+Polly of course was charmed. Who
+would not have been so in her place?
+She would see Jack again, also Jack's
+Commander and England's Hero, General
+Moore. She would be distinctly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">{147}</a></span>
+nearer to France, and therefore to
+Denham. She would be in the thick
+of all that was going on, and would hear
+the news of the hour at first hand.
+Moreover, Polly was young and loved
+variety. But what about Molly?</p>
+
+<p>"Molly has her lessons to learn. She
+and I will be companions each to the
+other," Mrs. Fairbank decided.</p>
+
+<p>Nobody saw aught to find fault with
+in the plan except Molly herself, and
+Molly said nothing. Under the circumstances
+no other seemed open, unless
+Polly were made to give up the change
+which she much needed.</p>
+
+<p>But in later years Molly often looked
+back with a shudder to those lonely
+autumn weeks.</p>
+
+<p>Those were days of far severer imprisonment
+than are these, dungeons
+and chains being everyday matters.
+Molly had heard enough, even in her
+short life, of fettered and half-starved
+prisoners to cause her to be haunted by
+doleful visions.</p>
+
+<p>In the daytime, when, by Mrs. Fairbank's
+desire, she was always fully
+occupied, it was easier to take a cheerful
+view of life; but Molly's time of
+misery began with nightfall. Often she
+would start out of a restless sleep, fancying
+that she saw Roy deep in some
+noisome underground cavern, with chains
+clanking on his wrists, while his big grey
+eyes appealed pitifully to her for help.
+Then she would hide her face, and
+would sob for an hour, and in the
+midst of her woe would come the sound
+of the old watchman shaking his rattle
+as he passed down the street, and calling
+out monotonously in sing-song tones,
+"Past one o'clock, and a fine starlight
+night." Or it might be, "Past three
+o'clock, and a rainy morning." Those
+old watchmen&mdash;"Charleys," as they
+were called&mdash;were the forerunners of our
+present police.</p>
+
+<p>But of all this Molly said not a word
+to any human being. The only person
+whom she <i>could</i> have told was Polly.</p>
+
+<p>In time a delightful letter arrived from
+Polly, written to Molly, telling how she
+and Mrs. Bryce had driven over from
+Folkestone to Sandgate, and had seen
+General Moore and Jack, and had inspected
+the preparations there made for
+a due welcome to Napoleon, when he
+should choose to make his appearance
+on British shores.</p>
+
+<p>"And do but think, Molly," wrote
+Polly, "General Moore's dear old mother
+is down now at Sandgate, where she and
+her daughter have come to see again the
+General. For if Napoleon comes&mdash;and
+some say he will, and some say he will
+not&mdash;there must surely be hard fighting,
+and what that may mean none can tell
+beforehand. For sure it is, whatever
+happens, that General Moore will be in
+the thickest of the fight. And Jack tells
+me that when first Mrs. Moore arriv'd
+'twas a touching sight indeed. She
+took her son into her arms, before all
+the Officers who were gather'd together,
+and burst into tears, doubtless thinking
+of the danger he must soon be in, and
+the many times he has been wounded.
+And not one present, Jack says, who did
+not testify his respect for her, nor his
+sympathy in her love for her heroic son.</p>
+
+<p>"She has been at Sandgate for many
+weeks, and the General now urges her
+return home. For any day the French
+may make a move, and he wou'd fain
+have her away in a place of safety. But
+Mrs. Bryce and I have no fear, though
+all the world is in a great stir, waiting
+for the invaders to come. Jack wou'd
+love nothing better than to see the fleet
+of flat-bottomed boats approaching, that
+he might have a chance of fighting them
+and driving them back.</p>
+
+<p>"I must tell you a story of Mr.
+William Pitt, who, being Warden of the
+Cinque Ports, has lately raised two
+regiments in this district, consisting of
+a thousand men each. He has often
+ridden over to General Moore's camp at
+Shorncliffe, and the two have talked
+together, General Moore telling his
+plans to Mr. Pitt. And one day Mr.
+Pitt said to General Moore, 'Well,
+Moore, but on the very first alarm of the
+enemy's coming, I shall march to aid
+you with my Cinque Port regiments,
+and you have not told me where you will
+place us.' Whereupon General Moore
+answered, 'Do you see that hill? You
+and yours shall be drawn up upon it,
+where you will make a most formidable
+appearance to the enemy, while I, with
+the soldiers, shall be fighting on the
+beach.' Mr. Pitt was excessively entertained
+with this reply, and laughed
+heartily.</p>
+
+<p>"And that reminds me of another
+little tale which Jack told to me&mdash;not
+as to Mr. Pitt, but as to Mr. Fox.
+He was playing a game of cards one
+day, no long time agone, and on overhearing
+some story that was told, he
+threw his cards down, and cried out,
+'Tell that again! I hear a good deal
+of General Moore, and everything good.
+Tell me that again.' But Jack could
+not say what it was that had been
+told, only he liked to know that Mr. Fox
+could so speak of one who is Mr. Pitt's
+friend. And though Mr. Pitt and
+General Moore be so intimate, yet
+General Moore will have it that he cares
+little which side shall be in power, so
+long only as the country is well governed.
+But some say that 'tis like to be no long
+time before we see Mr. Pitt once more
+at the head of the Government."</p>
+
+<p>To this letter Molly sent a reply in her
+childish round handwriting, letting a
+little of her loneliness slip out, despite
+herself; and Mrs. Fairbank, much disturbed
+in mind on Polly's behalf, wrote
+also, suggesting arrangements for the
+greater safety of the people concerned.</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+</div><div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="VARIETIES" id="VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a></h2>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Recipes for Mental Ailments.</span></p>
+
+<p><i>Against fits of fury.</i>&mdash;Go at once into the
+open air, far away from your neighbours, and
+shout to the wind, and tell it how foolish you
+are.</p>
+
+<p><i>Against attacks of discontent.</i>&mdash;Set out for
+the homes of the poor. Look at their narrow
+rooms, their hard beds, their poor clothes and
+shoes. Observe what is put on their breakfast,
+dinner and supper table. Ask what
+their earnings are, and calculate how you
+would fare with the same amount. When
+you get home again you will be no longer
+discontented.</p>
+
+<p><i>Against despair.</i>&mdash;Look at the good things
+God has given you in this world and remember
+the better things He has promised for the
+next. She who looks for cobwebs in the
+garden will find not only them but spiders as
+well. But she who goes to find flowers will
+return with perfumed roses.&mdash;<i>From the
+German.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Thought and Action.</span></p>
+
+<p>The ancestor of every action is a thought.
+Our dreams are the sequel of our waking
+knowledge.&mdash;<i>Emerson.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">A Lesson for a Choir-Singer.</span></p>
+
+<p>One of the finest choral conductors whom
+this country has ever produced was Henry
+Leslie, whose choir was for many years one of
+the prominent features of musical London.</p>
+
+<p>He was an autocrat, very difficult to satisfy,
+particular to nicety in regard to every phrase
+and mark of expression. He did not like to
+hear individual voices; the blending of the
+voices was his aim. There was a lady with a
+very rich contralto who gave him trouble in
+this way&mdash;her voice was heard separately.
+Mr. Josiah Booth, who was one of the members
+of the choir, says that he thinks Mr.
+Leslie had spoken to the lady privately, but
+without result. However, one day he said to
+her&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"You may have a very fine voice, but I
+don't want to hear it. I want to hear the
+choir."</p>
+
+<p>"We went on singing," says Mr. Booth.
+"Sitting behind, I could not see the lady's
+face, but I guessed she was looking daggers at
+Mr. Leslie. At the next pause he fixed her
+with those searching eyes of his and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"'I've a great deal more reason to look like
+that than you have.'"</p>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Chinese Doctors.</span></p>
+
+<p>No pharmacop&#339;ia is more comprehensive
+than the Chinese, and no English physician
+can surpass the Chinese in the easy confidence
+with which he will diagnose symptoms that
+he does not understand. The Chinese
+physician who witnesses the unfortunate
+effect of placing a drug of which he knows
+little into a body of which he knows less, is
+not much put out: he retires sententiously
+observing, "there is medicine for sickness,
+but none for fate." "Medicine," says a
+Chinese proverb, "cures the man who is
+fated not to die." Another saying has it
+that "when Yenwang (the King of Hell)
+has decreed a man to die at the third watch
+no power will detain him to the fifth."</p>
+
+<p>Doctors in China dispense their own
+medicines. In their shops you see an
+amazing variety of drugs; you will occasionally
+also see tethered a live stag which on a
+certain day, to be decided by the priests, will
+be pounded whole in a pestle and mortar.
+"Pills manufactured out of a whole stag
+slaughtered with purity of purpose on a
+propitious day" is a common announcement
+in dispensaries in China.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">{148}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING" id="BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING">BURNT WOOD DRAWING.</a></h2>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w400">
+<img src="images/i_148a.jpg" width="400" height="366" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">SUNSET OVER THE SEA.</p>
+
+<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Of</span> all the graphic arts this is probably the
+most useful and durable. Under its old but
+ridiculous title of "poker work" it has
+flourished from time immemorial; gifted by
+some unknown genius with the modern name
+of Pyrography, it bids fair to become a
+universal favourite among the amusements of
+art-loving amateurs, but, owing to want of
+support, has not hitherto been much adopted
+by the professional artist who alone possesses
+the graphic skill, the power of technique and
+the breadth of execution which would do
+justice to such a beautiful art.</p>
+
+<p>When we consider that nothing but fire or
+wanton mischief can really damage the pictures
+which may be produced in this work,
+and that the original cost of the materials
+for its production is so very slight, one
+marvels that so fine a medium for wall and
+furniture decoration has been so much
+neglected.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w450">
+<img src="images/i_148b.jpg" width="450" height="189" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">A SUMMER IDYLL.</p>
+
+<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>In the specimens which I have recently had
+the honour to submit to H.R.H. The Princess
+of Wales, and which she was pleased to
+greatly admire, the materials used were of the
+very simplest. To be epigrammatic, were I
+asked how I did them, I could only reply,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">{149}</a></span>
+"With a few boards, two old chisels and a
+little intelligence."</p>
+
+<p>So now to our wood-work's foundation. In
+the first place never commence a drawing on
+any but sound, well-seasoned wood, as nothing
+could well be more trying to the temper than
+seeing the result of a month's work curling
+up like a roll of paper or splitting across in a
+manner which places it beyond repair. Any
+good whitish wood is suitable for burnt drawing;
+holly on account of its close grain being
+the best, but, like the best of everything, holly
+of the width required is also the rarest of
+woods. Next to holly comes sycamore, a
+fine hard wood; then chestnut. In one of
+the specimens here
+illustrated (the child's
+head) I have used an
+old drawing-board
+made of poplar with
+beech clamps at either
+end. Never use wood
+of less than three-eighths
+of an inch in
+thickness, the thin
+plaques sold by most
+shops being quite useless
+for works of any
+size on account of their
+liability to split and
+cockle. By the way,
+the cockling of a wood
+drawing can to a certain
+extent be remedied
+by exposing the
+concave side to heat
+and leaving it to cool
+between two flat
+surfaces with heavy
+weights on top.</p>
+
+<p>And now to our
+tools. For drawings
+of any size suitable for
+the doors of cabinets
+or rooms, plaques to
+insert in oak dadoes,
+etc. (and it is in these
+we shall get our finest
+effects), the little machines
+heated by spirits
+of wine and other mediums
+are not of much
+use. It is, in fact,
+like using the smallest
+sable brushes for
+fresco painting. For
+my own work I mainly
+use wood-carving
+tools. The broadest
+chisels and gouges are
+the best, and the
+thicker the steel the
+better the tool, as it
+retains the heat for a
+longer period. Again,
+I always heat my tools
+in an ordinary coal
+fire, but it should be
+quite possible to get
+a small gas stove to give all the heat required
+in a perhaps more convenient manner.</p>
+
+<p>I might here mention that your most used
+tool, which should be a broad blunt chisel,
+say three-quarters of an inch in width, ought
+to have its sharp corners carefully ground
+down before using it, as it is otherwise liable
+to burn ugly little black spots on the drawing.</p>
+
+<p>With these explanations we will now proceed
+to the drawing itself, and here it is
+necessary to give a very strong caution at the
+outset; this is, always bear in mind that whatever
+marks you burn on your wood must
+absolutely remain there. There is no way of
+rubbing out, and to erase with a knife is to
+spoil the surface of your wood, as you cannot
+draw properly over a scratched surface. For
+this reason also you can only copy either your
+own or other people's drawings in burnt wood-work.</p>
+
+<p>Having selected your copy first draw a
+careful pencil outline from it on the wood
+plaque. We will here, for example, say it is
+the drawing of the child's head reproduced.
+Heat a small tool sufficiently to mark a very
+light brown line on the wood (to ascertain
+heat keep a small piece of waste wood by
+your side), then carefully go over the outline
+of the head and mark in all the features.
+Now with soft india-rubber erase all pencil
+marks from the parts you have burnt, and
+make a fresh pencil indication of the shape of
+your shadows, and proceed slowly and carefully
+with the hot tool to build up coat by
+coat from the lightest to the darkest these same
+shadows, never forgetting that lights cannot
+be applied afterwards, but must be left out.
+A darker shade can always be added, but a
+light never. Now once more remove your
+pencil-marks and proceed to draw in your
+figure in the same manner as above described.
+Next comes the background to be lightly
+sketched in by the hot irons; and, after this,
+all pencil-marks may be removed and the
+picture carefully worked up tone by tone from
+the copy.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w400">
+<img src="images/i_149.jpg" width="400" height="468" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">FRIVOLITY.</p>
+
+<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in ebony frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>In holding the tools (the handles of which
+may be covered with cork, or some non-conductor),
+it is necessary to remember that
+they should never be used to make pen-like
+strokes, but more of a pastel effect must be
+sought, as the soft-blurred appearance produced
+by gently drawing them along the
+wood gives the effect of old carved ivory,
+which is one of the chief charms of a fine
+burnt wood drawing. For instance, in the
+drawing of "Sunset over the Sea," I spent
+many hours in simply drawing a heated chisel
+slowly along the wood from end to end until I
+got the yellowish tone which now goes so well
+with its green oak frame. Here and there
+a white light had to be left. Its position was
+indicated to me by a pencil outline. For this
+drawing I had no sketch, it being entirely
+executed from memory. The main difficulty
+was to get the flat tones, without which it is
+impossible to indicate
+atmosphere and
+distance.</p>
+
+<p>In the "Summer
+Idyll," given on the
+opposite page which is
+in size some thirty-six
+by ten inches, a great
+deal of the background
+effect was produced by
+using a small gas
+flame. This has to be
+done very slowly and
+carefully, as one is
+apt, if at all careless,
+to burn too deeply
+into the surface.</p>
+
+<p>In conclusion, I
+may say that burnt
+wood drawing to be
+properly done requires
+both time and thought,
+it being a much more
+satisfactory result to
+produce one fine specimen
+by a month's
+labour than several
+odds and ends, which
+can only be compared
+with the daubs so
+often exhibited in
+shops as "painted by
+hand."</p>
+
+<p>As to the applications
+of burnt wood
+work they are practically
+endless. Look,
+for instance at the
+mouldy, rickety, ill-designed,
+so-called
+antique chests so often
+sold at four times their
+original cost. For a
+very small sum a good
+carpenter will make
+you a really serviceable
+article with a
+framework of oak and
+white wood panels,
+which you can decorate
+with hot irons in
+such a manner as to
+make a truly beautiful
+piece of furniture.
+Again, for corner cupboards and cosy corners,
+panels of doors, etc., where is its peer to be
+found?</p>
+
+<p>My last word is try but one carefully
+executed plaque, and I feel sure that you will
+not rest until you are making your home truly
+beautiful.</p>
+
+<p class='right'>
+<span class="smcap">Ernest M. Jessop.</span>
+</p>
+
+<p>&#8258; The original drawings from which these
+illustrations are taken were recently exhibited
+by desire to H. R. H. The Princess of Wales
+at Marlborough House, and H. R. H. was
+pleased to say that she had derived great
+pleasure from her inspection of them.</p>
+
+<p>(<i>All copyrights of drawings reserved by the
+artist.</i>)</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">{150}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE" id="ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE">ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> JESSIE MANSERGH (Mrs. G. de Horne Vaizey), Author of "Sisters Three," etc.</p>
+
+
+<h3>CHAPTER IX.</h3>
+
+<div>
+<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_150.jpg" width="150" height="140" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">"Mrs. Saville</span>
+was right&mdash;Peggy
+is a most
+expensive
+person!"
+cried
+Mrs. Asplin
+in
+dismay,
+when the
+bills for
+repairs
+came in, but when the Vicar suggested
+the advisability of a reproof, she said,
+"Oh, poor child; she is so lonely&mdash;I
+haven't the heart to scold her," and
+Peggy continued to detail accounts of
+her latest misfortune with an air of
+exaggerated melancholy, which barely
+concealed the underlying satisfaction.
+It required a philosophic mind to be able
+to take damages to personal property in
+so amiable a fashion; but occasionally
+Peggy's pickles took an irresistibly
+comical character. The story was preserved
+in the archives of the family of
+one evening when the three girls had
+been sent upstairs to wash their abundant
+locks and dry them thoroughly
+before retiring to bed. A fire was
+kindled in the old nursery which was
+now used as a sewing-room, and Mrs.
+Asplin, who understood nothing if it
+was not the art of making young folks
+happy, had promised a supper of roast
+apples and cream when the drying
+process was finished.</p>
+
+<p>Esther and Mellicent were squatted
+on the hearth, in their blue dressing-gowns,
+when in tripped Peggy, fresh as
+a rose, in a long robe of furry white, tied
+round the waist with a pink cord. One
+bath towel was round her shoulders, and a
+smaller one extended in her hands, with
+the aid of which she proceeded to perform
+a fancy dance, calling out instructions
+to herself the while, in imitation of
+the dancing-school mistress. "To the
+right&mdash;two&mdash;three! To the left&mdash;two&mdash;three!
+Spring! Pirouette! Atti&mdash;tude!"
+She stood poised on one foot, towel waving
+above her head, damp hair dripping down
+her back, while Esther and Mellicent
+shrieked with laughter, and drummed
+applause with heel and toe. Then she
+flopped down on the centre of the hearth,
+and there was an instantaneous exclamation
+of dismay.</p>
+
+<p>"Phew! What a funny smell! Phew!
+Phew! Whatever can it be?"</p>
+
+<p>"I smelt it too. Peggy, what
+have you been doing? It's simply
+awful!"</p>
+
+<p>"Hair-wash, I suppose, or the soap&mdash;I
+noticed it myself. It will pass off,"
+said Peggy easily; but at that moment
+Mrs. Asplin entered the room, sniffed
+the air, and cried loudly&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Bless me, what's this? A regular
+Apothecaries Hall! Paregoric! It
+smells as if someone had been drinking
+quarts of paregoric! Peggy, child,
+your throat is not sore again?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not at all, thank you. Quite well.
+I have taken no medicine to-day."</p>
+
+<p>"But it is you, Peggy&mdash;it really is!"
+Mellicent declared. "There was no
+smell at all before you came into the
+room. I noticed it as soon as the door
+was opened, and when you came and sat
+down beside us&mdash;whew! simply fearful!"</p>
+
+<p>"I have taken no medicine to-day,"
+repeated Peggy firmly. Then she
+started, as if with a sudden thought,
+lifted a lock of hair, sniffed at it daintily,
+and dropped it again with an air of
+conviction. "Ah, I comprehend! There
+seems to have been a slight misunderstanding.
+I have mistaken the bottles.
+I imagined that I was using the mixture
+you gave me, but&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"She has washed her hair in cough
+mixture! Oh, oh, oh! She has mixed
+paregoric and treacle with the water!
+Oh, what will I do! what will I do!
+This child will be the death of me!"
+Mrs. Asplin put her hand to her side,
+and laughed until the tears ran down
+her cheeks, while Mellicent rolled about
+on the floor, and Esther's quiet "He,
+he, he!" filled up the intervals between
+the bursts of merriment.</p>
+
+<p>Peggy was marched off to have her
+hair re-washed and rinsed, and came
+back ten minutes later, proudly complacent,
+to seat herself in the most
+comfortable stool and eat roast apple
+with elegant enjoyment. She was evidently
+quite ready to enlarge upon her
+latest feat, but the sisters had exhausted
+the subject during her absence, and had,
+moreover, a piece of news to communicate
+which was of even greater
+interest.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Peggy, what y'think," cried
+Mellicent, running her words into each
+other in breathless fashion, as her habit
+was when excited, "I've got something
+beautiful to tell you. S'afternoon Bob
+got a letter from his mother to say that
+they were all coming down next week to
+stay at the Larches for the winter. They
+come almost every year, and have
+shooting-parties, and come to church
+and sit in the big square pew, where you
+can just see their heads over the side.
+They look so funny, sitting in a row
+without their bodies. Last year there
+was a young lady with them who wore a
+big grey hat&mdash;the loveliest hat you ever
+saw&mdash;with roses under the brim, and
+stick-up things all glittering with jewels,
+and she got married at Christmas. I
+saw her photograph in a magazine, and
+knew her again in a moment. I used
+to stare at her, and once she smiled
+back at me. She looked sweet when
+she smiled. Lady Darcy always comes
+to call on mother, and she and father
+go there to dinner ever so many times,
+and we are asked to play with Rosalind&mdash;the
+Honourable Rosalind. I expect
+they will ask you to go too. Isn't it
+exciting?"</p>
+
+<p>"I can bear it," said Peggy coldly.
+"If I try very hard, I think I can
+support the strain."</p>
+
+<p>The Larches, the country house of
+Lord Darcy, had already been pointed
+out to her notice; but the information
+that the family was coming down for
+the yearly visit was unwelcome to her
+for a double reason. She feared, in the
+first place, lest it should mean a separation
+from Bob, who was her faithful
+companion, and fulfilled his promise of
+friendship in a silent, undemonstrative
+fashion, much to her fancy. In the
+second place, she was conscious of a
+rankling feeling of jealousy towards the
+young lady who was distinguished by
+the name of the Honourable Rosalind,
+and who seemed to occupy an exalted
+position in the estimation of the Vicar's
+daughters. Her name was frequently
+introduced into conversation, and always
+in the most laudatory fashion. When
+a heroine was of a superlatively fascinating
+description, she was "Just like
+Rosalind;" when an article of dress was
+unusually fine and dainty, it would "do
+for Rosalind." Rosalind was spoken of
+with bated breath as if she were a princess
+in a fairy tale, rather than an ordinary
+flesh and blood damsel. And Peggy
+did not like it; she did not like it at
+all, for, in her own quiet way, she was
+accustomed to queen it among her
+associates, and could ill brook the idea
+of a rival. She had not been happy at
+school, but she had been complacently
+conscious that of all the thirty girls she
+was the most discussed, the most
+observed, and also, among the pupils
+themselves, the most beloved. At the
+vicarage she was an easy first. When
+the three girls went out walking, she
+was always in the middle, with Esther
+and Mellicent hanging on an arm at
+either side. Robert was her sworn
+vassal, and Max and Oswald her
+respectful and, on the whole, obedient
+servants. Altogether, the prospect of
+playing second fiddle to this strange
+girl was by no means pleasant. Peggy
+tilted her chin, and spoke in a cool,
+cynical tone.</p>
+
+<p>"What is she like, this wonderful
+Rosalind? Bob does not seem to think
+her extraordinary. I cannot imagine a
+'Miss Robert' being very beautiful,
+and as she is his sister, I suppose they
+are alike."</p>
+
+<p>Instantly there arose a duet of protests.</p>
+
+<p>"Not in the least. Not a single bit.
+Rosalind is lovely! Blue eyes, golden
+hair&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Down past her waist&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"The sweetest little hands&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"A real diamond ring&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Pink cheeks&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Drives a pony carriage, with long-tailed
+ponies&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Speaks French all day long with her
+governess&mdash;jabber, jabber, jabber, as
+quick as that&mdash;just like a native&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Plays the violin&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Has a lovely little sitting-room of
+her own, simply crammed with the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">{151}</a></span>
+exquisite presents and books, and goes
+travelling abroad to France and Italy
+and hot places in winter. Lord and
+Lady Darcy simply worship her, and so
+does everyone, for she is as beautiful as
+a picture. Don't you think it would be
+lovely to have a lord and lady for your
+father and mother?"</p>
+
+<p>Peggy sniffed the air in scornful
+superiority.</p>
+
+<p>"I am very glad I've not! Titles
+are so ostentatious! Vulgar, I call
+them! The very best families will have
+nothing to do with them. My father's
+people were all at the Crusades, and the
+Wars of the Roses, and the Field of the
+Cloth of Gold. There is no older family
+in England, and they are called 'Fighting
+Savilles,' because they are always
+in the front of every battle, winning
+honours and distinctions. I expect they
+have been offered titles over and over
+again, but they would not have them.
+They refused them with scorn, and so
+would I, if one were offered to me.
+Nothing would induce me to accept it!"</p>
+
+<p>Esther rolled her eyes in a comical,
+sideway fashion, and gave a little
+chuckle of unbelief; but Mellicent
+looked quite depressed by this reception
+of her grand news, and said anxiously&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"But, Peggy, think of it! The
+Honourable Mariquita! It would be
+too lovely! Wouldn't you feel proud
+writing it in visitors' books, and seeing
+it printed in newspapers when you grow
+up? 'The Honourable Mariquita wore
+a robe of white satin, trimmed with
+gold!'"...</p>
+
+<p>"Peggy Saville is good enough for
+me, thank you," said that young lady,
+with a sudden access of humility. "I
+have no wish to have my clothes
+discussed in the public prints. But if
+you are invited to the Larches to play
+with your Rosalind, pray don't consider
+me! I can stay at home alone. I don't
+mind being dull. I can turn my time
+to good account. Not for the world
+would I interfere with your pleasures!"</p>
+
+<p>"But P&mdash;P&mdash;Peggy, dar&mdash;ling Peggy,
+we would not leave you alone!" Mellicent's
+eyes were wide with horror, she
+stretched out entreating hands towards
+the unresponsive figure. To see Peggy
+cross and snappish like any other ordinary
+mortal was an extraordinary
+event, and quite alarming to her placid
+mind. "They will ask you, too, dear!
+I am sure they will&mdash;we will all be asked
+together!" she cried; but Peggy tossed
+her head, refusing to be conciliated.</p>
+
+<p>"I shall have a previous engagement.
+I am not at all sure that they are the
+sort of people I ought to know," she
+said. "My parents are so exclusive!
+They might not approve of the
+acquaintance!"</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+</div><div>
+
+<h2><a name="SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE" id="SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE">SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> "THE NEW DOCTOR."</p>
+
+
+<h3>PART V.</h3>
+
+<p class='ph4'>THE HAIR.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">It</span> is often a great consolation to a girl who
+has but a plain face to possess a fine head of
+hair. One can understand how annoyed she
+must feel when her hair starts combing out in
+handfuls, and she sees her one good possession
+getting less and less every day.</p>
+
+<p>There are very many causes why the hair
+should comb out, and as it is absolutely
+necessary to know which cause is at work
+before attempting to cure it, we will discuss
+briefly the chief causes that are common.</p>
+
+<p>Undoubtedly the gravity of hair combing
+out is greatly exaggerated. If you comb out
+a few hairs every morning and save up the
+several combings to see how much hair you
+lose in the month, you will be surprised and
+annoyed at the result. Many girls do this
+and fancy that there is something wrong with
+the hair and that they are going bald.</p>
+
+<p>It is natural for the hair to comb out. The life
+of a hair is of very varying duration, but it only
+lives a certain time. At the expiration of this
+time it dies, and a new hair springs from the
+same root. If it were not for this, what do you
+think would be the state of the hair at fifty?</p>
+
+<p>Now let us look at the causes of the hair
+falling out excessively and the resulting
+condition&mdash;baldness.</p>
+
+<p>When the health is disturbed, the hair
+often falls more rapidly than before. After
+severe illnesses it is not uncommon for the
+hair to fall out wholesale, often producing
+absolute baldness. In both these cases the
+hair almost invariably comes back as strong
+as before when the health has returned.</p>
+
+<p>In men, age is a cause of baldness, and
+there is no reason to think that this cause acts
+less powerfully in the fair sex. Absolute
+baldness is not common in women, but their
+hair gets thinner and shorter after they have
+passed the meridian.</p>
+
+<p>The fashion of tying the hair with a ribbon
+or fillet will cause the hair to fall out by
+compressing it and therefore interfering with
+its nutrition. If you remove the fillet
+occasionally, it will do no harm to the hair.
+Curling the fringe with hot tongs is a very
+common cause of bald foreheads. If the
+tongs are used properly, that is, if they are
+not overheated, they will do little or no
+damage to the hair. But usually women curl
+their hair with tongs that are nearly red-hot,
+thereby singeing and killing the hair, which
+consequently falls out, and in the end leaves
+the forehead bare.</p>
+
+<p>The commonest causes (and fortunately the
+easiest to remedy) of the hair falling out are
+affections of the scalp.</p>
+
+<p>Dandruff, scurf or seborrh&#339;a, as it is better
+named, is a condition of the scalp in which
+the sebaceous glands, which secrete the oil
+which lubricates the hair, are out of gear.
+They secrete too much oil of a very inferior
+quality. The hair loses its lustre, becomes
+brittle, usually dark in colour, breaks, falls
+out, and becomes covered with scurf. What
+this is exactly due to is not known. It is
+probably the result of a microbe. It usually
+becomes manifest about the age of thirteen or
+thereabouts, and may exist throughout life.
+It can hardly be called a disease, but if
+neglected may lead to the various forms of
+eczema that attack the scalp. The treatment
+for this condition is to wash the hair about
+once a week with the following lotion: Borax,
+one tablespoonful; carbonate of soda, one
+teaspoonful; glycerine, two tablespoonfuls,
+and water to the quart. After washing and
+drying the head well, rub into the scalp a very
+little sulphur ointment.</p>
+
+<p>Often a girl will come complaining that her
+hair falls out from one part of her head, leaving
+a bald patch. This is called "alop&#339;cia."
+Of its cause nothing is known. It is very
+common in girls when about fifteen years old,
+but it may occur at any age. The hair always
+grows again on the bald places, but it may
+not do so for a year or more. Painting the
+bald spot with a tincture of iodine is as good
+as anything, but it is Nature, and not drugs,
+that cures the affection.</p>
+
+<p>The colour of the hair is extremely variable,
+and not uncommonly it changes from one
+colour to another in a very short time. The
+hair, like every other coloured organ in the
+body, obtains its colour from the iron in the
+blood. One would therefore think that taking
+iron or improving the circulation would darken
+the hair. It will not do so. In anæmia,
+where the iron in the blood is very deficient,
+the hair remains unaltered!</p>
+
+<p>Severe emotion or sorrow will cause the
+hair to fade. Why it should do so we do
+not know, any more than why Father Time
+should meddle with it.</p>
+
+<p>The only way in which the colour of the
+hair can be altered voluntarily is by external
+applications. No hair dye is really satisfactory,
+and most of them are dangerous.
+The hair will, however, sometimes change its
+colour completely without any external help.</p>
+
+<p>The hair may lose its lustre from many
+causes. Dandruff is the commonest cause of
+this, but a very fertile factor in the causation
+of brittle lustreless hair is the constant employment
+of pomatums and greases to the hair.
+Nature supplies you with hair-oil of first-class
+quality. Every hair has two glands to secrete
+this oil (sebum). If you use an artificial
+grease (which can only be of a tenth-rate
+quality when compared with the natural
+substance), do you suppose the glands will go
+on working for nothing when the fruits of
+their labours are despised? Not they. They
+will strike work at once, and though they
+will resume their function if the external
+application is discontinued, it is better not to
+interfere with them at all. Girls with their
+long hair, however, need some form of application
+to keep the hair clean and glossy, and
+there is no objection to their using a really
+good substance, if they apply it to the hair
+itself and not to the scalp. You should never
+apply anything in the way of oil, grease, or
+pomatum to the roots of the hair, if it is
+healthy.</p>
+
+<p>The applications of most value for the hair
+are the following:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>1. <i>Brilliantine.</i>&mdash;This is a pleasant emulsion,
+and it is very useful when the hair shows a
+tendency to fall out.</p>
+
+<p>2. <i>Bay Rum.</i>&mdash;Occasionally I have seen
+this do good to the hair. Usually, however,
+it is better avoided.</p>
+
+<p>3. Applications containing <i>Cantharides</i> are
+supposed to promote the growth of the hair.
+Possibly they do, but the action is not due to
+the Cantharides.</p>
+
+<p>4. <i>Rosemary</i> is a nice clean preparation for
+the hair, and there are many good lotions
+containing this drug.</p>
+
+<p>5. <i>Marrow fat, Bear's grease, etc.</i>&mdash;The
+solid fats are much used, and if you do not
+object to their messiness, they are not without
+merit.</p>
+
+<p>6. <i>Petroleum jelly, vaseline, etc.</i>&mdash;These are
+simple, non-irritating, more or less inert substances,
+which may be applied to the ends of
+the hairs when a simple lubricant is necessary.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">{152}</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w450">
+<img src="images/i_152.jpg" width="450" height="569" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">ANGELIE.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">{153}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="ANGELIE" id="ANGELIE">ANGELIE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> WILLIAM T. SAWARD.</p>
+
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">There</span> are clouds on the mountain's brow, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And our soft blue skies are frowning now, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">O say it is well in that far-off land,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Where the mountains rise from the sea-girt strand;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Our daily prayers are to Heaven for thee, Angelie!<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">We listen for thee at the morning prime, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With the Matin-bell and its holy chime, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And at night, under Heaven's blue canopy,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">When the angels have lighted their tapers for thee,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">A silver voice comes over the sea,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">"It is well, it is well, with your Angelie!"<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O the clouds may cover the mountain's brow, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And hide their wreaths of eternal snow, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And the fiend of the storm may shriek at will,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And the lightning leap from hill to hill,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For the night is past and I come to thee,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">My bride, my beautiful Angelie!<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<div class="figcenter w300">
+<img src="images/i_153.jpg" width="300" height="208" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE" id="SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE">"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> H. MARY WILSON, Author of "In Warwick Ward," "In Monmouth Ward," "Miss Elsie," etc.</p>
+
+
+<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"We'll keep our aims sublime, our eyes erect,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Although our woman-hands should shake and fail."&mdash;<i>E. B. Browning.</i><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Sister Warwick</span> was slowly rousing to the
+consciousness of the birth of another working-day.
+Her first sensation was weariness, her
+next a thought of surprise that the night had
+been passed without a summons to the side
+of one of the many beds in her ward, the
+third, and this with fully-awakened faculties,
+that her good Staff-nurse Carden was holding
+towards her the welcome tea-tray that
+her kind thoughtfulness never failed to
+bring with this earliest report of the "night
+duty."</p>
+
+<p>Margaret Carden's hospital career had fulfilled
+the expectations of those who had
+watched it with loving, interested eyes. She
+had quietly and conscientiously worked her
+way from her probation through the three
+years of training, had done well, if not
+brilliantly, in her exams., and was now back
+again in the ward that was her "first love,"
+so to speak. She was a staff-nurse on night
+duty.</p>
+
+<p>She was very happy to be here. She loved
+little Sister Warwick&mdash;loved and respected
+and reverenced her. She could see through
+the brusque exterior that nettled some of the
+others, and could fully appreciate the noble
+heroism of her consistent, hard-working, unselfish
+life.</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick was one who always felt
+the full responsibility of the life she had to
+live. Seven years before, after the governors
+of the hospital had offered her the coveted
+position of Sister of one of these hospital
+wards, she had written to her mother&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"It is very trying work beginning to be a
+Sister&mdash;more so than you can possibly imagine.
+To feel the whole weight of your domain
+weighing on you, a family of thirty to care
+for, and nurses to guide and train, is very
+appalling, very full of care."</p>
+
+<p>And now, though she was used to her
+position, if experience was teaching her the
+wisest way to carry her cares, custom did not
+lighten them.</p>
+
+<p>To-day she greeted her friend Carden with
+a smile and a "Good morning! What sort of
+a night have you had in the ward?"</p>
+
+<p>"All has gone comfortably, Sister, except
+that Susie and Patty have both been troublesome
+again."</p>
+
+<p>"Susie fretting for her mother, and Patty
+crying with the pain?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Sister, and really disturbing the
+others by being very noisy, poor mites."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps there is some naughtiness in their
+crying. We must think what we can do.
+And Mrs. 13?"</p>
+
+<p>"She is distinctly weaker, but she says the
+pain is less. How patient she is!"</p>
+
+<p>And whereas within hospital walls it is the
+rule, not the exception, for the patients to
+show touching bravery and endurance in their
+pain, such an exclamation from a nurse was a
+special tribute to Mrs. 13's heroism. It was
+partly because before both Sister and nurse
+there rose in that moment a picture of what
+that poor woman's life had been. A dressmaker
+for some second-rate theatre, she had
+spent her days with ten or twelve other
+women in a room without a window, with
+the gas burning, and only the fireplace for
+ventilation.</p>
+
+<p>"After tea, Sister, the women used to drop
+from their seats and faint away on the floor.
+We seemed not to mind after a bit, somehow."<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p>
+
+<p>That had been the spiritless summing-up of
+the description which had so stirred the hearts
+of her listeners. And now she lay dying of
+the terrible disease that still baffles medical
+science, and seems to have no cure&mdash;and her
+patience did not fail!</p>
+
+<p>Nurse Carden continued her report of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">{154}</a></span>
+other cases, and then, before leaving, said
+anxiously:</p>
+
+<p>"You will be able to take your hours 'off
+duty' this afternoon, Sister? You know you
+did not last week."</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick smiled. This staff-nurse of
+hers was bold in her determination to take
+care of her. None of the others ventured,
+except, perhaps, Nurse Greg; but she was
+promoted now, a Sister like herself&mdash;on her
+own level, in fact.</p>
+
+<p>"You will, Sister," urged Margaret Carden
+again. "I know you are getting tired out."</p>
+
+<p>"Not quite that," answered Sister Warwick,
+amused and touched. "But I do want a taste
+of the outside world, and if I possibly can, I
+mean to go."</p>
+
+<p>With that the night nurse departed more
+contented, not hearing the sigh that followed
+the words, not knowing that it was want
+of confidence in her day staff-nurse&mdash;Nurse
+Hudson&mdash;that tied the Sister with so many
+anxious thoughts to her ward.</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick and Sister Cumberland,
+which was the new title Nurse Greg had
+lately assumed with the donning of her dark
+stuff dress, met on the staircase in their
+bonnets and cloaks before eight o'clock. As
+their custom was, they walked together to the
+shortened morning service in the old parish
+church near the hospital gates. They had
+both learnt that the few quiet moments they
+spent there were "well invested," and they
+never passed out again into the whirl of their
+busy lives without an earnest prayer, first</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i12">"for the sick ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">God's prisoners, laid in bonds by His own hands,"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>and then for themselves, that they,</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i2">"By prayer, and sympathy, and smile,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">The burden of the weary might beguile."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>How better could they step into the daily
+routine than thus equipped?</p>
+
+<p>Breakfast in their own rooms was followed
+by hours of occupation. Sister Warwick
+preferred to take her share of actual nursing
+with the rest.</p>
+
+<p>Before the house-physician's visit was over
+a piteous wail from bed No. 12 rang through
+the ward.</p>
+
+<p>"It do hurt so! I can't bear it&mdash;I can't!"</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick knew that Patty had been
+spoilt at home, and that her pain was really
+bearable. She had tried petting. Now she
+felt that firmness with a flavour of severity
+would have to be applied.</p>
+
+<p>Earlier in the morning, and in a happier
+moment, Patty had said insinuatingly&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"You don't know how I like eggs, Sister,
+or you'd give me one!" and she had
+answered&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"I will give you one, dear, but not while
+you do not try to be good and quiet. Patty
+must learn to bear her pain bravely like the
+rest. Anyhow, we will see what Mr. H&mdash;&mdash;
+(the house physician) says."</p>
+
+<p>And now, with this stormy outburst of
+weeping, came Sister Warwick's opportunity.
+She turned to Mr. H&mdash;&mdash;, who was standing
+close by, and propounded this all-important
+egg-question.</p>
+
+<p>He came with due gravity and looked down
+upon the sobbing child. His kind eyes were
+twinkling with amusement. He was well
+aware of Patty's character for tempestuosity.
+His voice was impressive almost to sternness.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Sister," he said, "if she is a good
+girl, I think we may let her have a good egg,
+and shall we say if she's a bad girl, she
+shall have a bad egg?"</p>
+
+<p>The solemn tones overawed Patty. She
+stopped crying and stared, and tried her
+hardest to think whether the punishment for
+her naughtiness was as terrible as it sounded.</p>
+
+<p>With poor, home-sick, tired Susie, Sister
+Warwick had to try other measures. Susie
+was old enough to be reasoned with, and
+withal was not a coward in her pain&mdash;she was
+plucky there. But the peace of the ward and
+of the older patients must not be sacrificed to
+these wayward children.</p>
+
+<p>So Sister Warwick, seated at her table in
+the ward, and having filled in her charts and
+completed other matters of business&mdash;such as
+signing a pass for a nurse's holiday&mdash;took a
+sheet of paper and wrote a letter as if to
+Susie's mother.</p>
+
+<p>The words ran&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Susie frets so for her home and for you,
+and is so especially unhappy after visiting
+day, that I must beg you not to come again
+until she can be quite good when you leave
+her."</p>
+
+<p>She went to Susie's cot and read the
+sentence without a smile. Susie's eyes
+dilated, her lip quivered as she listened.</p>
+
+<p>"Shall I post it, Susie?"</p>
+
+<p>"Don't! Oh, please, Sister, don't!"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, dear, it shall depend upon you
+whether it goes. See, I am going to pin it
+here on the curtain, where you can look at it.
+If you are good it shall not be sent."</p>
+
+<p>And sent it never was.</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>There was much to do for Mrs. 13, and
+distressing though the work might be, admiration
+for her endurance and for the simple
+trust with which she accepted all her pain, as
+"the touch of God's finger laid on her in
+love," could only make the Sister's labours a
+pleasure and a privilege.</p>
+
+<p>It was different when she turned to a bed
+at the end of the ward, a little apart from the
+others, where lay, unconscious, one of those
+sad cases, repulsive and loathsome, in which
+"the King's image" is disfigured almost
+beyond recognition by a life of sin and self-indulgence.</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>At one time Sister Warwick had found it
+hard to be as careful and tender with these&mdash;pity
+she never failed in. But one day the
+thought came to her that perhaps these poor
+souls were included in "the least of these My
+brethren"&mdash;that perhaps these words might
+mean sometimes those farthest removed from
+Him. After that the work for them was
+infinitely easier.</p>
+
+<p>At one o'clock she was in her own room
+again, to find someone waiting for her there&mdash;a
+young student. His hands were loaded
+with "a sight for sair een"&mdash;a great bunch
+of buttercups and grasses.</p>
+
+<p>"My mother is up in town to-day, Sister,"
+he said, "and she asked me to bring these to
+you. They were picked only this morning
+and so are not at all battered, as you see."</p>
+
+<p>"They are delightful; a real bit of the
+country for my poor 'children' to feast their
+eyes on."</p>
+
+<p>Sister stretched out her hand for the golden
+posy, then an instinct prompted her to look
+more directly at the boy's face. His mother
+was her friend; she had promised to be an
+elder sister to this only son of hers, and she
+saw that her elder-sisterliness was wanted
+now.</p>
+
+<p>She gave it&mdash;how wisely and strongly, yet
+tenderly, the young doctor only knew. It
+was a crisis in his career. He was afraid!
+How could he go on with the seeming
+inconsistencies that thronged him in his work?
+and there were other things.</p>
+
+<p>Well, gradually it all came out. Somehow
+Sister Warwick understood, and she helped
+him to sort apparent contradictions and to
+smooth or explain difficulties. Not all, of
+course not! There must remain unfathomed
+mysteries in every profession. But he went
+away with a new light on his young face, and
+Sister Warwick with a sigh&mdash;not of regret but
+of humility&mdash;turned to her little table and her
+waiting lunch. She glanced up at the clock.
+Why, her half-hour had gone! The consulting
+physician might be here at any moment.
+She must put on a clean cap and apron and
+be ready. This done, there was left just time
+for a few mouthfuls of ham and bread and
+for a draught of milk, then the probationer's
+voice at her door was saying&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Dr. W&mdash;&mdash; is here, please, Sister."</p>
+
+<p>There was less for the doctors to do that
+day than usual, and it was not later than half-past
+two when, in bonnet and cloak, Sister
+Warwick began the little programme she had
+made for these "off hours."</p>
+
+<p>Passing through the hospital gates, she
+took her way eastward until she reached the
+entrance to Pleasant Court.</p>
+
+<p>Alas! Was there ever such a misnomer?</p>
+
+<p>Insanitary, overcrowded, stifling, filthy, she
+wondered how any could live in such an
+atmosphere, and thought with pity of that
+poor ex-patient she had come to see, who had
+begged to come back here&mdash;"because it was
+home"&mdash;to die!</p>
+
+<p>She climbed up the creaking stairs to an
+attic room, and her gentle tap was answered
+by a weak "Come in, please."</p>
+
+<p>It was good to see how the wan face of the
+sick woman lit up at sight of her visitor, and
+to hear the glad "Oh, Sister, is it you?"</p>
+
+<p>The poor, bare room was well swept and
+tidy, and the woman herself was as clean and
+orderly as she knew how to be. Months of
+hospital days had taught her much, and she
+had a husband tenderly anxious to please her
+by "doing for her" as carefully and as long
+as he could. Sister had been expected "one
+of these days," and she was touched to find,
+when she set to work to wash and dress an
+unhealed wound, that a ragged but clean
+towel was laid ready for her use afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>Surgical duties performed, she sat beside
+Mrs. Sutton with her wasted hand in hers,
+listening to her laboured breathing and
+turning over a possibility in her mind.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll try it!" she said suddenly out loud.
+And then, smiling at the woman's surprised
+expression, she went on. "What do you say
+to our getting a breath of fresh air together?
+Shall we have a drive?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Sister! Not really? Could I?"</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick certainly had a way of
+sweeping aside difficulties when her mind was
+set to an end. She went to the nearest cab-stand,
+picked out the driver with care, and
+came back with the hansom to the entrance
+of the court. It could go no further.</p>
+
+<p>A boy was found to hold the horse, and
+together she and cabby carried Mrs. Sutton
+down the old stairs. She was comfortably
+wedged into the corner of the seat with
+pillows, and a footstool was found for her
+feet. Then Sister gave the man her instructions&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"It is to be a shilling drive, please, and
+take us to see a bit of something green."</p>
+
+<p>"Right you are, Nuss! Embankment's the
+place for we!"</p>
+
+<p>Away they went&mdash;the air cool in their
+faces&mdash;until the sick woman began to draw
+long breaths of enjoyment, and even a little
+colour crept into her pale cheeks. Under the
+trees, with the glittering water on one side
+and patches of green grass within railings on
+the other. There was a laburnum in blossom.
+Some of the windows of the houses were
+bright with scarlet geraniums and marguerites.
+A donkey-cart came towards them laden with
+ferns and plants in bloom.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Sutton's eyes feasted on it all. A
+few happy tears rolled down her cheeks. She
+had not hoped or thought to see these things
+until she rested in "the Park of God." And
+the sky was so blue! Heaven would be clearer
+to her imagination after this.</p>
+
+<p>But Sister Warwick began to wonder when
+their driver meant to turn homewards. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">{155}</a></span>
+was a very long shilling's-worth already, and
+she had not wanted to spend more out of her
+slender purse. At last she pushed up the
+little trap-door.</p>
+
+<p>"I think we had better be going back now,"
+she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Very well, Nuss. If you please."</p>
+
+<p>But they had had at least a four-mile
+drive before they drew up at the court again
+and helped the tired but happy woman to her
+room once more.</p>
+
+<p>When, with rough tenderness, he had given
+all the assistance he could, Sister Warwick
+followed the man on to the little landing.
+She offered him half-a-crown.</p>
+
+<p>"I know it ought really to be more," she
+said.</p>
+
+<p>He put back the coin.</p>
+
+<p>"It's only a shilling, Nuss. I only meant
+it to be a shilling all along. Just let it be a
+shilling's-worth&mdash;now doo ee."<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>
+
+<p>She let him have his way. How could
+she resist him? And he stumped down the
+stairs smiling and proud, as if he had received
+a favour that afternoon. Well, perhaps he
+had!</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>There was time for Sister Warwick to pay
+another and a very different visit before she
+was due at the hospital for the Sisters' dinner.
+A visit to another court, but how different!
+What a contrast!</p>
+
+<p>It is hard to believe that such dear old
+places are still left standing in the very heart
+of the great city. Sister Warwick passed
+through an archway into a flagged square and
+mounted a flight of steps leading to a quaint,
+old-fashioned house.</p>
+
+<p>She turned before ringing the bell to look
+straight away through the large old iron gates
+on the opposite side of the square, at a long,
+delicious stretch of green&mdash;grass below, trees
+above. And far away&mdash;she fancied it might
+be really a quarter of a mile&mdash;a great flight of
+stone steps led down to the outer world again.</p>
+
+<p>To those who live in the heart of the
+country&mdash;in the midst of all its delights and,
+above all, of its peace&mdash;this may not sound
+much to charm the gaze; but here, in the rush
+of the unending roar night and day, to find a
+comparative stillness is refreshing beyond
+everything.</p>
+
+<p>To some natures the noise of London seems
+always dreadful. And it is true that the
+traffic never really ceases night or day, except
+perhaps for two or three hours on Saturday
+night, or rather Sunday morning. Even in
+this quiet square the sounds went on&mdash;cart
+succeeded cab, and omnibus followed on&mdash;without
+intermission. But it was all muffled
+and distant. The peace of it fell upon Sister
+Warwick's tired spirits.</p>
+
+<p>Inside the house, too, there was more of
+this old-world feeling of un-hurry and rest.
+She was led through panelled passages to the
+long low drawing-room with its wide window-seats
+and great chintz-covered couches.</p>
+
+<p>Her friend, whose home it was, rose to
+greet her, and she was at once taken in hand,
+thrust into the softest lounge, plied with tea,
+and told to "laze." She was not even permitted
+to talk; but her thoughtful hostess,
+having supplied all her wants, went to a little
+chamber-organ at the far end of the room and
+played softly and quietly such things as refresh
+body and soul in one&mdash;bits of Beethoven,
+Handel, Mendelssohn. She passed from one
+to the other, and Sister Warwick lay and
+listened with closed eyes&mdash;all her responsibilities
+and anxieties wiled from her for the time.</p>
+
+<p>Was this unusual hour of rest sent to brace
+her for what was to come that night and the
+following day? She thought so herself when,
+later, she looked back at the events of those
+forty-eight hours.</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>At the Sisters' dinner that evening, Miss
+Jameson, the Sister of the Nurses' Home, gave
+her a summons to the Matron's house for a
+discussion on some improvement to be made
+in the nurses' uniform. She was to go when
+her ward work was over&mdash;medicines superintended,
+prayers read, the change of nurses
+made for the night.</p>
+
+<p>She hurried back to it all, and with quiet
+steps was passing between the long rows of
+beds sooner than was her wont.</p>
+
+<p>Nurse Hudson was settling the patients for
+the night. A long, thin, languid-looking girl
+was sitting up in bed No. 10 while her
+pillows were being arranged and her sheet
+straightened.</p>
+
+<p>Sister paused to look. The smile she had
+for the patient quickly faded to sternness as
+she turned to the nurse.</p>
+
+<p>"What are you doing?" she said in her
+sharpest tones. "Allowing a typhoid to sit
+up! Nurse, you know better than that!"</p>
+
+<p>She laid the girl down on the pillows again
+herself, and then stood silently by while the
+bed was finished.</p>
+
+<p>Nurse Hudson flushed crimson. But she
+had no excuse ready, and presently her
+superior passed on down the ward, registering
+in her indignant mind another of many carelessnesses
+she had noticed. She knew that
+Ellen Hudson was particularly anxious for her
+own pleasure to get away punctually that
+evening. But to risk a case in order to do
+her work more quickly&mdash;the selfishness of the
+act hurt the Sister's pride in the nursing
+profession. So thoroughly angry did she feel
+that she wondered whether she could command
+herself sufficiently to speak a calm reproof
+before the nurse left the ward that evening.
+She was very conscious that a biting sarcasm
+in her fault-finding had often alienated the
+confidence of her nurses, and she was now
+striving hard to mete out to them a more
+kindly and less impatient justice.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. 13 was watching her with loving eyes
+as she went to and fro.</p>
+
+<p>"Patty has been a better girl this afternoon,
+Sister," she said, when she came within
+hearing, "ever so much better. I expect she
+is afraid of the bad egg!"</p>
+
+<p>The laugh did Sister Warwick good, and
+Patty fell asleep that night with the sound of
+commendation in her ears, and with a virtuous
+determination "to be a better gairl to-morrow,
+too."</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>"Ain't the buttery-cups beeootiful, Sister?
+They minds me of home. I was a country
+girl onst, and picked my hands full of them
+when I was little. But, bless ye, I ain't
+been out of London since I married. I've
+'most forgotten what the country looks like."</p>
+
+<p>It was Granny 20 who was speaking, as
+Sister bandaged her leg and helped to tidy
+her for the night.</p>
+
+<p>"We will put that right before long,
+Granny, see if we don't. You shall pick
+flowers and get sunburnt with the best of us.
+Fancy not seeing the grass and the flowers,
+and hearing the birds sing, for fifty years!
+How could you bear it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, it's true, Sister. I ain't been
+further than London Bridge all that time.
+And there! bless ye, I'm 'most afraid to try
+it now."</p>
+
+<p>But Sister Warwick thought of the beautiful
+grounds round the Hospital Convalescent
+Home, which was not so very far away.
+Granny 20 was getting well fast&mdash;a credit to
+them all. She should renew her acquaintance
+with "great Nature's pictures" before very
+long.</p>
+
+<p>The day had been hot; but a cool mist or
+fog covered the shadowed houses as Sister
+Warwick lay down that night. Nurse Carden
+was on duty again; with that knowledge the
+Sister fell quickly asleep, at ease for the
+safety of all.</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be concluded.</i>)</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="THREE_SOUPS" id="THREE_SOUPS">THREE SOUPS.</a></h2>
+
+
+<h3><span class="smcap">Oxtail Soup.</span></h3>
+
+<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One oxtail, one large carrot,
+two onions stuck with cloves, one turnip,
+four sticks of celery, four mushrooms, half a
+parsnip, a bunch of herbs, two blades of
+mace, twelve black peppercorns, three ounces
+of butter, one dessertspoonful of red currant
+jelly, two quarts and a half of water, a wine-glass
+of sherry, three ounces of fine flour, salt.</p>
+
+<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Wash the oxtail and chop it; put
+it in a saucepan and cover with cold water;
+bring to the boil and throw the water away.
+Fry the oxtail gently in the butter until it is a
+good brown; prepare the vegetables and slice
+them and put them in a saucepan with the
+oxtail, water, herbs, mace, salt and peppercorns;
+put on the lid and simmer gently for
+five hours. Strain the stock and skim off the
+fat; pick out the meat and put it aside to
+keep hot; pick out the vegetables and pound
+them finely, add the stock by degrees, return
+to the stove and re-heat; melt the rest of the
+butter in a small frying-pan and stir in the
+flour, fry it a good dark brown over the fire,
+stir in a little of the hot soup and add this
+thickening to the soup; add the sherry and
+red currant jelly and the pieces of oxtail, and
+serve.</p>
+
+
+<h3><span class="smcap">Kidney Soup.</span></h3>
+
+<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One pound of ox kidney, half
+each of carrot, turnip, onion and parsnip, two
+sticks of celery, one tomato, one bay leaf, one
+sprig of parsley, one dessertspoonful of Harvey's
+sauce, a little browning, one quart of
+water or stock, one ounce of butter, pepper
+and salt.</p>
+
+<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Wash the kidney and cut away
+any fat; cut it in dice and fry gently in the
+butter; prepare the vegetables, cut them in
+pieces and put them in a saucepan with the
+kidney, bay leaf, parsley, water or stock and
+salt. Put on the lid and let all simmer gently
+for four hours; strain off the soup, pick out
+the pieces of kidney and put them aside to
+keep hot. Return the stock to the saucepan,
+add the Harvey's sauce and the browning;
+put back the pieces of kidney, re-heat and
+serve.</p>
+
+
+<h3><span class="smcap">Mulligatawny.</span></h3>
+
+<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One large onion, one apple,
+one tablespoonful of good curry powder, one
+ounce of flour, half an ounce of grated cocoanut,
+a few drops of lemon juice, one dessertspoonful
+of red currant jelly, one dessertspoonful
+of chutney, salt, one quart of chicken or
+veal stock, three ounces of butter, one ounce
+and a half of cornflour, some well boiled rice.</p>
+
+<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Skin the onion, slice it and pound
+it in a mortar; chop and pound the apple.
+Mix the curry powder smoothly with half a
+teacupful of cold water, melt the butter in a
+stewpan, stir in the curry powder and water
+and the pounded onion; cook and stir until
+the water cooks away and the onion browns
+in the butter; add the apple, cocoanut, chutney,
+salt and the stock (warm); put on the
+lid and simmer for half an hour; rub through
+a sieve, mix the flour with a little cold stock,
+re-heat the soup and when it boils stir in
+the flour; add the lemon juice and red
+currant jelly; hand well-cooked rice with this
+soup.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">{156}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY" id="THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY">THE RULES OF SOCIETY.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> LADY WILLIAM LENNOX.</p>
+
+
+<h3>PART II.</h3>
+
+<div>
+<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_156.jpg" width="150" height="219" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">My</span> last paper on
+the rules of
+Society ended with
+some remarks upon
+dinner-parties and
+the conversation
+thereat; but although
+the article
+thus finished, my
+observations
+did
+not, and
+must
+therefore
+be continued
+into
+this
+chapter.
+A silent
+dinner is a very depressing function, so
+much so indeed that among the disadvantages
+of living alone must be counted solitary
+meals, as not only saddening in their effect
+upon the mind, but provocative of bad digestion
+in the body; and even if we dine in company,
+but the company of dull, stupid, or at any rate
+unconversable people, the result is much the
+same as though we had sat down in solitude.
+It behoves us therefore, each and all, to try
+and prevent this evil and also make the dinner
+pleasant by taking a middle course&mdash;as is
+usually wisest with regard to most things in
+life&mdash;and neither to be like a ghost, speechless
+and casting the metaphorical wet blanket over
+the assembled guests; nor, on the other hand,
+to remind everybody of the whirling of a mill
+by the never-ceasing clatter of our tongue.</p>
+
+<p>A clever hostess will do her best to secure
+some few good talkers at her table, in order
+that no pauses of sufficient length to give a
+sense of uncomfortable silence may occur;
+nothing more than those little gaps in
+conversation poetically supposed to be caused
+by "Angels passing." We are not all
+geniuses in the talking line, but we are bound
+to take our share, so far as in us lies, in
+contributing to brightness and cheerfulness at
+table; only, of course, young girls are not
+expected to bring themselves prominently
+forward in that way, and young or old it should
+not be forgotten that a "voice soft, gentle and
+low, is an excellent thing in woman," and
+that a shrill laugh, or an exclamation so highly
+pitched that it pierces through the ordinary
+hum of sound, is anything but agreeable or
+attractive. Also, it should be remembered
+that dinners are meant to be enjoyed, and
+men especially feel aggrieved if they are
+exposed to a constant fire of words, worst of
+all if those words resolve themselves into
+questions which require answers. Chilly soup,
+tepid fish, and entrées bolted for want of time
+to eat them properly, produce feelings of anger
+which even beauty itself can hardly stand
+against, if the beauty's chatter has caused the
+annoyance, that is to say. So it is wise to let
+your neighbour on either hand enjoy his
+dinner in peace, undisturbed by too much conversation,
+although at the same time he must
+not be allowed to suppose that a dumb doll
+dressed in pretty clothes is sitting beside him.</p>
+
+<p>Do not crumble your bread over the tablecloth
+by way of inspiration, if you think you
+ought to say something and can find nothing;
+do not play with your wine-glasses either,
+until, very likely, you upset one of them; nor
+drop your dinner-napkin, gloves, etc., which
+makes a commotion and is rather a bore.</p>
+
+<p>Such small things seem hardly worth
+mentioning, but tricks of any kind are to be
+avoided, as they generally give the impression
+of awkwardness.</p>
+
+<p>Should you happen to go down to dinner
+with the master of the house, it is as well to
+let your hostess have a chance of catching
+your eye to give the signal when she wishes to
+leave the table, but never on any account fall
+into the mistake which I once heard was made
+by a woman who ought to have known better.
+She imagined that the lady of the house was
+very inexperienced and was sitting on an
+unconscionable time because she did not
+know when to go, and so she, the guest,
+actually took it upon herself to push her own
+chair back a little, with a glance at her
+hostess; but the latter, looking steadily at
+her presuming acquaintance, said very quietly,
+"I do not think I made a move, Mrs. &mdash;&mdash;"
+and sat on for another ten minutes.</p>
+
+<p>As regards evening parties there is not
+much to say. You speak to the hostess at
+the head of the stairs where she stands to
+receive her guests, and then you wander
+through the rooms, and enjoy yourself, till
+you descend for supper or depart altogether.
+There is no need to look for the lady
+of the house to say good-bye. She has, most
+probably, left her post long before and is
+wandering about among the company.</p>
+
+<p>The next thing I will mention is country
+house visiting, which is very pleasant as a rule,
+especially to people young enough not to
+mind the open doors and windows, the large
+rooms&mdash;innocent of fires sometimes when
+dwellers in towns would have lit them&mdash;and
+long corridors down which a fine north-easter
+pursues you.</p>
+
+<p>Take plenty of wraps, therefore, unless it is
+the very middle of summer; but this is by the
+way.</p>
+
+<p>I will suppose that you arrive at your
+destination dressed in a neat travelling
+costume all in good order; no buttons off
+gloves or boots, no untidy straps about the
+handbag&mdash;of splendid dressing-bags I am not
+speaking.</p>
+
+<p>You are shown into an apartment&mdash;very
+likely a big hall used in the day as a drawing-room&mdash;where
+you find perhaps several, perhaps
+only one or two, people, and the mistress of
+the house may ask whether you would like to
+see your room at once, or, if it is near tea-time,
+if you will stay and have a cup first? I believe
+that in New York and other places in America
+the custom in this respect differs from our
+own, and that the newly-arrived visitor is not
+brought face to face with the house party
+until she has had an opportunity of tidying
+her hair, brushing her gown, and generally
+smartening herself up, after which she can
+appear with an "equal mind," untroubled by
+any misgivings as to the results of the journey
+upon her looks. In my opinion, that arrangement
+is a great improvement on our way of
+doing things; but, however, as it is, you sit
+travel-tossed and more or less crumpled up,
+talking to anybody you know, and possibly, if
+by nature shy, with an embarrassing consciousness
+of being mentally criticised by some of
+those present whom you do not know. In
+such circumstances the most important matter
+is to keep still. If you have ever watched
+actors on the stage, you must have noticed
+that they never shuffle and move about without
+intending it. It is one of the first lessons,
+in fact, that amateurs have to learn, simply
+to stand or sit still. Nothing has a worse
+effect than the look of "not knowing what to
+do with your arms and legs," so do, therefore,
+refrain from twisting your feet about under
+your chair, fidgeting with your bracelets, or
+letting the spoon fall out of your saucer. If
+your gloves are off, do not begin to think
+about your hands getting red, for, if you do,
+they are pretty certain to fulfil your fears by
+becoming so. Nervousness has more to do
+with that than is generally imagined.</p>
+
+<p>Whoever saw a pair of scarlet hands before
+them when they were alone?</p>
+
+<p>Just call to mind the fact that there is no
+real reason why you should feel "all anyhow"
+because you are in a strange house among
+strangers, and try to be natural in manner and
+pleasant to everybody.</p>
+
+<p>One thing very necessary to cultivate when
+on a visit is the habit of punctuality. In
+London, where people come long distances,
+with the chance of a "block," or finding the
+street up, or some other obstacle to progress,
+a liberal margin is allowed as to time, and
+dinner at a quarter to eight means eight.
+But in the country the hour named is the
+hour intended, and in some houses the striking
+of the gong and the appearance of the butler
+throwing open the doors for dinner are nearly
+simultaneous, while in others the guests have
+five minutes' grace after the gong sounds in
+which to get downstairs and into the drawing-room.
+In any case they should all have
+assembled before dinner is announced, for few
+things annoy the master of the house more
+than to see stragglers come in when the soup,
+and perhaps even the fish, has been already
+served.</p>
+
+<p>The same rule applies to all arrangements
+which are not "movable feasts." Luncheon,
+for instance, is usually at a fixed hour, and so
+is breakfast in some houses, though not in all.
+If you are to ride or drive, or whatever it is,
+be ready to the minute, and do not give
+trouble by having to be sent for. To give no
+unnecessary trouble either to guests or servants
+is, indeed, a good motto to bear in mind, for
+nobody likes to be "put about," and a woman
+who gives a lot of trouble, whether from
+thoughtlessness or from an idea that by
+requiring a great deal of attention and waiting
+upon she makes herself interesting and of
+more importance, will find out her mistake
+sooner or later, and learn that fetching cushions
+and smelling-bottles is not an amusing occupation
+for her friends, and that ringing the bell
+without good reason only sends servants, especially
+other people's servants, into a bad temper.</p>
+
+<p>When you come down to breakfast you
+need not go round and shake hands with
+everybody. Speak to the lady of the house
+and anybody you know close by, and a few
+little bows and smiles will do the rest. Be
+careful in going to or from the dining-room
+to wait your turn, and not walk out before
+those who ought to precede you. Sometimes
+when the same people are making a longish
+stay in the house, they draw lots to decide
+who shall go in with whom by way of variety
+instead of having always the same partner.
+Pieces of paper are numbered, two sets alike,
+and drawn just before dinner, the guests then
+pairing off according to their numbers, so that
+a woman or girl with no particular position
+may find herself in the place of honour at
+the table, but even so it would be extremely
+bad taste in her to leave the dining-room first.</p>
+
+<p>When talking do not mention the name of
+the person you are addressing every time you
+speak. It has a tiresome effect upon the ear
+to hear perpetually "Yes, Mrs. &mdash;&mdash;" "No,
+Mr. &mdash;&mdash;" "Do you think so, Lady &mdash;&mdash;?"
+"How fine it is to-day, Mr. &mdash;&mdash;!"</p>
+
+<p>No hard-and-fast rule can be laid down as
+to how often the name should be mentioned&mdash;for,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">{157}</a></span>
+of course, it must be sometimes&mdash;but a
+little careful attention to ordinary conversation
+will teach you more than any written remarks
+could, and your own instinct must guide you
+further in the avoidance of little faults of the
+kind.</p>
+
+<p>A matter of importance when visiting is to
+try never to be in the way when you are not
+wanted, and never out of it when you are
+wanted. Do not, for example, sit down and
+make an unrequired third in a conversation
+carried on between two people who are
+evidently quite content with each other's
+society, for they will only wish you anywhere,
+and, unless you have the constitution of a
+rhinoceros, the freezing atmosphere will
+soon bring to your mind a certain proverb
+which says that "Two's company, but three's
+none."</p>
+
+<p>Do not insist upon speaking of something
+which interests you specially when, perhaps,
+nobody else cares very much about it; and,
+more than all, do not talk about yourself,
+your likes and dislikes, your health, etc., etc.
+It may not be pleasant, but the fact remains
+that nineteen people out of twenty feel not
+the smallest interest in you or your concerns
+except in so far as the outcome is agreeable
+to them, and this not exactly from want of
+heart so much as from want of time to stop
+and consider you, when there are so many
+others near and dear to them to be thought
+of. At all events, so it is, and any person
+who hangs about a room when she might as
+well go out of it, or worries people by airing
+her own opinions when nobody wishes to hear
+them, is decidedly in the way, and neither
+more nor less than a bore. This rock, <i>i.e.</i>,
+being <i>de trop</i>, may be called the Scylla, while
+another of quite a contrary kind may be styled
+the Charybdis in the sea of Society, and both
+must be steered clear of if the voyage is to be
+pleasant and successful. The former is the
+rock on which active and energetic people
+split, and the latter often makes shipwreck of
+the more meditative and indolent natures,
+inclined to let things slip by, unobservant of
+what is required of them, or, if aware of it,
+too fond of their own comfort and repose to
+respond. Judgment and tact are essential in
+order to avoid running against one or other of
+these rocks, and perhaps the best preventive
+of mistakes in the matter will be found in
+remembering to "do as you would be done
+by," because, keeping that in mind, you will
+have only to make a shrewd guess as to
+what others would like in the same circumstances.
+Now and then doubtless in
+carrying out this rule some self-denial is
+involved, as, for instance, when lawn-tennis,
+or croquet, or even a walk, is proposed,
+and you, caring little for physical exertion
+at any time, and very anxious, moreover, to
+finish a book you are deep in, feel for a
+moment disposed to be churlish and refuse
+to join. Well, then comes in the remembrance
+of what is due to others, and you
+put the best face you can on it, get your
+hat, and go. Or on a wet day somebody
+wants to play billiards, or battledore and
+shuttlecock, or something, and you would
+rather work at a drawing or run through a
+song or two in the little boudoir where you
+will disturb nobody, but you are wanted to
+help brighten up the dreary day, and your
+private inclinations have to be sacrificed to
+the good of others. Another thing&mdash;&mdash; But
+my paper is growing rather lengthy, and, lest
+I should be voted a bore and go to pieces on
+the rock Scylla, I think my remarks had
+better end here for to-day, the remainder of
+them, not many now, being laid by for
+another occasion.</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_157.jpg" width="250" height="127" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER" id="LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER">LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.</a></h2>
+
+
+<h3>PART III.</h3>
+
+<p class='right'>
+The Temple.
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">My dear Dorothy</span>,&mdash;So you have decided
+on commencing your married life in a flat&mdash;a
+very wise decision on your part. In the
+first place, in a flat you know exactly what
+your position is as regards rent, whereas a
+house entails constant expense for repairs, to
+say nothing of rates and taxes.</p>
+
+<p>It is true that, if the people on the floor
+above you indulge in clog-dancing all the day
+whilst the occupiers of the floor below practise
+the cornet à piston half-way into the night,
+you might find that the drawbacks of a flat
+were unendurable; but I do not think that
+you are likely to suffer quite such a terrible
+experience as I have depicted.</p>
+
+<p>Another advantage of a flat is that, if you
+want to run down to the country or the
+seaside for the week's end, or for even a
+longer period, you can lock up your flat and
+start off gaily; but with a house on your
+hands it is a very different matter.</p>
+
+<p>But perhaps the greatest attraction of a flat
+is the reduction in the number of the necessary
+domestics. In a small flat like yours, you
+ought to manage very well with one servant, provided
+she is capable and attends to her work.</p>
+
+<p>Whatever you do, don't engage a "treasure,"
+unless you happen to know all about her.
+If one is recommended to you by an acquaintance,
+you may be quite sure that the "treasure"
+has some great drawback; otherwise, why
+should her mistress be so anxious to part with
+her? Ask yourself that question before you
+burden yourself with a "treasure" that you
+may have great difficulty in getting rid of,
+especially if she turns out to be a tyrant like
+some "treasures" I have known. Remember
+my warning, beware of "treasures." Get a
+servant that you can instruct, not one that
+will order you about and make your life a
+burden to you.</p>
+
+<p>I am sorry to hear that Aunt Anne had so
+much trouble with her late cook, to whom
+she had been, as every mistress is bound to be,
+very kind; but I am glad that she managed
+to get rid of her in the end. Under the
+circumstances, she would have been quite
+justified in discharging her without giving her
+a month's wages in lieu of notice.</p>
+
+<p>A servant who refuses to do any work and
+locks herself in her room, refusing to come
+out, as this one did, may be summarily
+dismissed without being paid for services
+which she has not rendered.</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Anne was fortunate in getting the
+policeman to come in and turn the woman
+out. A constable is not bound to enter a
+private dwelling in order to eject a noisy or
+troublesome domestic. On the contrary, the
+householder has to get the troublesome
+individual as far as the street door before the
+constable will interfere and take charge of him
+or her.</p>
+
+<p>I hope that Aunt Anne will be more
+fortunate in her choice of a new cook.</p>
+
+<p>It may seem rather hard that because you
+happen to have been given a silver mustard-pot
+with Gerald's crest upon it, that you
+should be obliged to pay a guinea a year for
+a licence to carry armorial bearings; but,
+strictly speaking, this is what you are bound
+to do if you keep the mustard-pot.</p>
+
+<p>I happen to know of a case where a good
+lady was summoned before the magistrate for
+not having taken out this licence, where it
+was shown that all she had in the way of a
+crest or coat-of-arms was a hall chair, which
+she had recently purchased, with someone
+else's crest on it; but, in spite of this fact, she
+was fined and ordered to pay for the licence.</p>
+
+<p>The occasional use of the services of the
+hall-porter at your flat will not render you
+liable to the duty for keeping a male servant.</p>
+
+<p>What is the objection to purchasing a piano
+on the three years' hire system? Instead of
+parting with a large sum in one cash payment,
+which is very often an inconvenient thing to
+do, you pay, by half-a-dozen half-yearly instalments,
+or quarterly if you prefer it, with what
+you will probably be able to save out of your
+housekeeping money. It seems to me a very
+excellent way of acquiring an expensive article.</p>
+
+<p>Your dressmaker cannot force you to pay
+for a dress which is so badly made that it is
+quite impossible for you to wear it. But then
+the question arises, Is it really so bad as you
+make out? Could it not be made to fit
+properly with a few alterations?</p>
+
+<p>If you are positive that nothing can be
+done with it to make it wearable, I should
+advise you to refuse to take it in or to pay for
+it, in which case you may possibly have to
+appear in the County Court for the judge to
+decide whether it fits, or can be made to fit,
+or not.</p>
+
+<p>If such a contingency arises, you may rely
+upon having the professional assistance of</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="ml2">Your affectionate cousin,</span><br />
+<span class="smcap ml4">Bob Briefless.</span>
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">{158}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHINA_MARKS" id="CHINA_MARKS">CHINA MARKS.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'>ENGLISH PORCELAIN.</p>
+
+
+<h3>PART III.</h3>
+
+<h4><span class="smcap">The Worcester Factories.</span></h4>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The</span> factory at Worcester was opened in
+1750-51, contemporaneously with that of
+Derby, the old mansion of Warmstry House
+being the first seat of the works. The latter
+passed into various hands, but were instituted
+by Dr. Wall, a physician, and Dr. Davis, an
+apothecary. The excellence of the colouring
+was a feature of manufacture, and it reached
+its highest degree of perfection from 1760 to
+1780. Imitations from Chinese and Japanese
+designs were chiefly in vogue, enamelled,
+painted, or pencilled on the glaze, or in blue
+under it. Amongst the early marks distinguishing
+the Worcester porcelain, there is
+a "W" standing both for Worcester and
+Wall, the sign of Esculapius, a "W" enclosed
+in a square, and one formed of two "V's"
+intersecting each other, besides outlined
+crescents in gold or blue, fretted squares,
+anchors, and names. It may here be observed
+that according to general opinion no figures
+have been produced at Worcester.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w150">
+<img src="images/i_158a.jpg" width="150" height="109" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter w300">
+<img src="images/i_158b.jpg" width="300" height="179" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>In the second period of the Worcester manufacture,
+under Messrs. Flight &amp; Barr, 1783,
+the name "Flight," or that name with a
+crescent, distinguished the work, and likewise
+"Flight and Barr," surmounted by a crown;
+and then with initials. The Chinese, Chantilly,
+Dresden, and Sèvres marks were also
+borrowed, but the exact date of their adoption
+does not appear to be decided.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w350">
+<img src="images/i_158c.jpg" width="350" height="200" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>Robert Chamberlain, apprentice of the old
+Worcester factory, took up a separate business
+with his brother Humphrey, and Messrs.
+Kerr &amp; Binns succeeded them, and employed
+the marks here following. One consisted of
+four "W's" enclosed within a circle; three
+initial letters, and a shield bearing initials and
+the name "Worcester."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_158d.jpg" width="250" height="176" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>A third factory has been instituted by
+Chamberlain's nephew, Mr. Grainger, in
+partnership with Messrs. Lee &amp; Co., under
+whose names the present Worcester china is
+executed.</p>
+
+<p>The original founder, Dr. John Wall, died
+at Bath in 1776. In 1783 Mr. Flight
+purchased them, and took Binns into partnership,
+Solomon Cole, and Baxter. Amongst
+other names connected with the Worcester
+works are Blaney, Davis, Holdship, whose
+name, "R. Holdship," appears on some
+examples, and "RH" united
+as a monogram, as also a "B"
+for Binns. There are some
+fifty-seven workmen's marks
+on this china, which are too
+numerous to give, mostly of a very
+insignificant character. A large
+"W" (capital letter) is rare. Sometimes
+a square Chinese seal may
+be found on a specimen by no means
+oriental, and this is accounted for by
+the painting of such a mark on
+the paste before the glazing or the
+decorative design was executed or
+perhaps decided upon by the artist.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w125">
+<img src="images/i_158e.jpg" width="125" height="109" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>A few more of the
+Worcester marks may
+be added. First, the
+date, as given in the
+Shreiber Collection in
+the South Kensington
+Museum. The
+second is on the small
+sprig pattern of small
+blue flowers (like the
+<i>Angoulême</i>). The
+third is a group
+painted in blue, on
+imitation Japanese
+porcelain, very fine
+and old. The fourth,
+fifth, sixth, and seventh groups are all on
+Japanese china.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_158f.jpg" width="250" height="606" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><span class="smcap">The Bristol Porcelain.</span></h4>
+
+<p>Richard Champion, the founder of the
+Bristol Porcelain works, Castle Green, 1765,
+having applied for an extension of his patent
+(granted for fourteen years), was strongly
+opposed by Josiah Wedgwood, and other
+Staffordshire potters. The extension under
+certain conditions was obtained, but two
+years subsequently he sold it to some Staffordshire
+potters, and the work was carried on at
+Tunstall and Shelton. The designs on
+Champion's Porcelain were taken extensively
+from Dresden, for which his work is often
+mistaken, as he affixed the crossed swords of
+that manufactory to his own china. He also
+copied those of Sèvres and Vincennes. In one
+case the Bristol cross is united with that of
+Plymouth, <i>i.e.</i>,</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w100">
+<img src="images/i_158g.jpg" width="100" height="119" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">{159}</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The plain cross is painted in blue. The
+Bristol marks next following are painted on
+the glaze in blue or slate-colour, <i>i.e.</i>,</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w200">
+<img src="images/i_159a.jpg" width="200" height="477" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>The marks of Champion, in designs taken
+more or less from the Dresden and French are
+as here given, all under the glaze in blue,
+excepting the last three which are over the
+glaze.</p>
+
+<p>The letter "T" is embossed, standing in
+relief, and the plain cross is painted in blue.
+The Dresden crossed swords in a triangle, is
+impressed on the clay.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_159b.jpg" width="250" height="236" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>The painter's number is sometimes given
+over the glaze, as "7," and when in gold and
+added to the Dresden mark, in Bristol ware,
+it indicates the gilder and not the painter.
+Also we find the name "Bristoll" in double
+lined letters, and the following three, a
+cross, date, and figure 1 or T; a cross with
+a small "b" under it; and a capital "B"
+with the figure "7" beneath it on one
+side. The mark "T<sup>o</sup>" is also distinctive of
+this factory.</p>
+
+<p>To give an idea of the excellence to which
+the work attained in Bristol, I may observe
+that a tea-service presented by Richard
+Champion to his wife Judith in November,
+1774, painted in figures, was sold at Sotheby's
+April, 1871, for £565. It consisted only of
+six pieces (counting a cup and saucer as one),
+<i>i.e.</i>, the teapot, milk jug, sugar basin and
+three cups with their saucers. Of course,
+their value was greatly enhanced by their age.</p>
+
+
+<h4><span class="smcap">Plymouth Porcelain.</span></h4>
+
+<p>To William Cookworthy, of Kingsbridge,
+and Lord Camelford we owe the production
+of porcelain at Plymouth. They worked
+together, and took out a patent in 1768. For
+the manufacture, Cookworthy discovered
+kaolin and pentuse in Cornwall, both natural
+substances, requisite for the production of
+hard paste; the former to supply an opaque
+body, and the latter a perfectly transparent
+substance, commonly called "moonstone,"
+or "chinastone," the two being blended
+together.</p>
+
+<p>In the first patent taken out in this country
+in 1768, the porcelain was described as made
+of moonstone, or granite and china clay, the
+latter giving infusibility and whiteness, Henry
+Bone, the enameller, and M. Soqui, a painter
+from Sèvres, being the decorators of the
+Coxside manufactory at Plymouth. After a
+lapse of a few years, the interest of the latter
+was sold, and the patent rights transferred to
+Mr. Champion, of Bristol, in 1774. The
+mark of the original Plymouth porcelain was
+the alchemic symbol for tin, sometimes, but
+rarely, incised in the clay, in blue under the
+glaze, or in gold or red upon it; but many
+pieces have no mark at all. A great similarity
+appeared between the work executed at
+Plymouth and that in Bow, which may be
+accounted for by the fact that Cookworthy
+employed workmen procured from the last-named
+factory. Some £3,000 were expended
+in perfecting the discovery of how to bring the
+porcelain to perfection.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w75">
+<img src="images/i_159c.jpg" width="75" height="68" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p>PLYMOUTH MARK.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<h2><a name="NEIGHBOURS" id="NEIGHBOURS">NEIGHBOURS.</a></h2>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">One</span> of the penalties of the "civilisation" that
+drives so many people to live in cities, is that
+they must have neighbours, good, bad or
+indifferent, in close proximity.</p>
+
+<p>There are still some houses in cities standing
+alone and surrounded by garden or shrubbery,
+but the majority of dwellers in towns must, by
+force of circumstances, have people next
+door. These cannot be altogether ignored
+(though it is wonderful how the habit grows
+of minding one's own business), and we have
+to bear with their faults and their failings.
+A great help in this direction is to remind
+ourselves that we are also somebody's neighbour,
+and, no doubt, they have faults to find
+with us.</p>
+
+<p>Still, there is no denying that whatever are
+our faults, those of our neighbour are very
+aggravating. What can be more intolerable
+than the barking and yelping of our neighbour's
+dog, the crowing of our neighbour's cock, the
+creaking of his rusty gate, and the crying and
+even screaming of his children? Only one
+thing can be worse, and that is the strumming
+on our neighbour's piano. Next door noises
+are a source of much ill-temper and even of
+ill-health to those whose nerves are strained
+to tension-point, and in these days of high
+pressure, this is one of our most serious troubles.
+The minor annoyances of our neighbour's
+washing and our neighbour's cooking are as
+nothing compared to these, and we must
+consider ourselves fortunate if we have quiet
+people next door. Better still if they are
+godly people who recognise the divine duty of
+a neighbour.</p>
+
+<p>I think there is no time when the disposition
+of a neighbour is more evident than in times
+of sickness, and our happiest recollection of
+neighbours was under those circumstances.
+Up to then our acquaintance was limited to
+pleasant exchange of courtesies over the
+weather, the new baby and the gardens; and
+friendly relations were established between us
+when, one morning we received a little note
+saying that they were having a new flagstone
+put down at their gate, and as ours was also
+worn, would we allow their workman to put
+one down for us&mdash;surely a most neighbourly
+and considerate proposition! This led to
+pleasant intercourse between the houses,
+exchange of household recipes, bouquets and
+visits. But the testing came when long and
+severe illness laid one of our family low; and
+then in truth we learnt to know what "to be
+neighbourly" meant. No distance was too
+great, no journey too irksome&mdash;if any special
+delicacy were needed for the invalid&mdash;every
+morning, afternoon, and evening brought
+some kind message for the patient or the
+nurse, and, when recovery happily came, it
+was our kind neighbour, the head of the
+house, who carried the convalescent downstairs
+for the first time.</p>
+
+<p>And now, years after these events, when we
+have moved away&mdash;as well as they&mdash;the
+children are grown-up, and the families are
+scattered, there is a bond of happy recollections
+between us, which time does not efface, or
+change of circumstances alter. It is our old
+neighbours who send us Christmas and other
+greetings, when friends and relatives forget to
+send them, and some of our pleasantest
+conversations refer to the time when we lived
+"next door."</p>
+
+<p>May this continue till we find ourselves
+with them again, neighbours, but in heavenly
+mansions!</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">{160}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS" id="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS">ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.</a></h2>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_160.jpg" width="250" height="67" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>I. No charge is made for answering questions.</p>
+
+<p>II. All correspondents to give initials or
+pseudonym.</p>
+
+<p>III. The Editor reserves the right of declining
+to reply to any of the questions.</p>
+
+<p>IV. No direct answers can be sent by the
+Editor through the post.</p>
+
+<p>V. No more than two questions may be
+asked in one letter, which must be addressed
+to the Editor of "The Girl's Own Paper,"
+56, Paternoster Row, London, E.C.</p>
+
+<p>VI. No addresses of firms, tradesmen, or
+any other matter of the nature of an advertisement
+will be inserted.</p></div>
+
+
+<h3>MEDICAL.</h3>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Emily Dalton.</span>&mdash;We thank you for your letter, but
+we must remind you that the preparation that
+cured you is by no means likely to be of equal value
+to others. If the remedy that you used is one that
+is not commonly employed for that purpose, we
+may be almost certain that it would be totally useless
+in another case. Most unexpected things do
+happen in medicine, and it requires a long time to
+decide whether a drug has any good effect, even
+though it may have apparently cured one or two
+persons. You are hardly likely to have discovered
+any new drug, and most of the medicines used in
+England, whether in the pharmacop&#339;ia or not,
+have been exhaustively studied. Those drugs
+which are not official are not given a place in the
+pharmacop&#339;ia, either because they are of insufficient
+value or because they have not yet been
+sufficiently studied. The reason why patent medicines
+and advertised nostrums are not given a place
+in our official list of drugs is either, as is most
+commonly the case, they are useless or inferior to
+preparations already in the pharmacop&#339;ia, or because
+they are simply time-honoured prescriptions
+which have been stolen and patented for running a
+company with, and charging thirteenpence halfpenny
+for what can be got for a penny! You must
+also remember that using drugs, with the action of
+which you are not familiar, is indeed dealing with
+edged tools, which may do great good if properly
+handled, but which can work disaster if wrongly
+applied.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Not Bad.</span>"&mdash;You are suffering from the nervous and
+physical depression which is a constant symptom of
+anæmia. That you are anæmic is perfectly obvious
+from your account. If you pay attention to what
+we are going to tell you, we feel certain that you
+will soon get better. First read the three articles
+on diet and digestion which appeared in the <span class="smcap">Girl's
+Own Paper</span> in February 1897, December 1897, and
+September 1898. Then turn to page 384 of last
+year's volume and read the answer which describes
+the treatment of anæmia. When you have read
+those papers, then read what follows here. Give
+up the cold bath in the morning and do not return
+to it till you are completely well again. In its
+place you may take a warm bath before going to
+bed. Pay great attention to your digestion by
+observing all the rules laid down in the articles
+above mentioned. Take a walk regularly every
+day. As regards drugs, you must guard carefully
+against constipation, which is the chief cause of
+anæmia. A teaspoonful of liquorice powder, or
+an aloes and nux vomica pill, may be taken occasionally
+for this purpose. Tonics are the greatest
+bane of modern medicine, and you will do well to
+fight shy of them altogether. Iron, taken as a
+blood-former, but not as a tonic, is invaluable for
+anæmia. You should begin with a small dose of a
+mild preparation. A five-grain "Bland's" pill
+taken three times a day after meals is a good way
+of taking iron. It is the rule for persons with
+anæmia to get stout and not to become thin, as
+one would, <i>a priori</i>, have expected.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Jessie.</span>"&mdash;Your deafness is, almost for certain, due
+to wax. That you are very subject to sore throats,
+and that you usually breathe through your mouth,
+are perhaps against this opinion, but everything
+else is in favour of it. Syringe out your ears, or
+get some careful friend to do it for you. Before
+syringing out your ears read the article "All about
+the ear" which appeared in this magazine October
+1897. If the syringing is properly done you will
+recover your hearing immediately. It may take an
+hour to efficiently syringe out an ear.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Minnie Steward.</span>"&mdash;Your deafness is unquestionably
+due to wax. Read what we said to "<span class="smcap">Jessie</span>."</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Anxious One.</span>&mdash;We think that you will find the cause
+of your symptoms in your spectacles. Did you have
+your eyes examined by a medical man, or did you
+go to an oculist and choose the pair that suited you
+best? We guess that you did the latter, and if our
+surmise is correct, your symptoms are very easily
+accounted for. Your eyes evidently have different
+refractive powers, that is, they need different
+glasses. The spectacles kept by oculists, or,
+rather, opticians, have both glasses of equal power,
+so that you could not get a pair of spectacles to
+suit your own case unless you had them made for
+you. You say your "other eye is defective." By
+this do you mean that you cannot use that eye for
+working, or that it squints? In either case it would
+be practically useless, so that your "bad eye" has
+to do all the work, and is consequently overworked,
+becomes sore, and gives you headaches. If it is
+not exactly suited by the lens in front of it, it is
+quite capable of incapacitating you altogether. Go
+to an ophthalmic surgeon and get a prescription
+for glasses for each eye separately. Take the card
+to the best optician you know and have the glasses
+made for you. We know that this will be rather
+expensive, but it is necessary if you wish to keep
+your sight.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">An Old Friend of the "G.O.P."</span>&mdash;We advise you
+not to use lemons for your hair, for though we do
+not think that they would do much harm, they are
+not likely to do any good. Try a hairwash of
+rosemary or quinine, or use a pomade containing
+cantharides.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Slight Deafness</span> (An answer to "<span class="smcap">Jessie</span>," "<span class="smcap">Deffee</span>,"
+"<span class="smcap">An Unhappy One</span>," "<span class="smcap">Minnie Steward</span>,"
+and "<span class="smcap">Queen</span>").&mdash;We are much pleased that our
+answer to "<span class="smcap">A Constant Reader</span>" has been the
+cause of so many of our readers laying their troubles
+before us. As the five correspondents whom we
+are now answering have understood the absolute
+necessity of supplying us with information about
+their ills before we can give them a definite answer,
+and as all have answered the thirteen points which
+it is necessary to know before discussing the treatment
+of deafness, we will be able to give them
+much more lucid replies than is possible in most
+cases of the kind when correspondents merely ask
+us for "a cure for deafness."</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Deffee</span>" has given us "a poser," for her answers
+to our thirteen queries seem rather to indicate a
+combination of unhealthy conditions rather than a
+single complaint. There is a great amount of
+information in her report which suggests wax. As
+the treatment for this condition is perfectly simple,
+she should try this first. A person who "scarcely
+knows what a sore throat means" is hardly likely
+to have suffered much from it. There are certain
+passages in her letter which strongly suggest
+that the chief cause of her deafness is hardening
+and stiffening of the drums of her ears from catarrh
+of the nose and eustachian tube. We advise her to
+get an "atomiser" and thoroughly spray her nose
+and throat with a solution of menthol in paraleine
+(1 in 8) three times a day. We hardly like to give
+an opinion as to the ultimate result.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">An Unhappy One</span>" would do best to go to a
+hospital as she suggests. The cause of her deafness
+is probably catarrh.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Queen.</span>"&mdash;Your letter was most interesting, but
+we fear that we can hold out no hope of your ever
+recovering your hearing. You are to be congratulated
+upon having recovered at all from so frightful
+an accident, which is nearly always fatal. Your
+left auditory nerve was torn through by the fracture
+of your skull. It is an exceedingly soft nerve, and
+we have never heard of its recovery from division.
+This is probably because the nerve is always more
+or less lacerated as well as torn across.</p></div>
+
+
+<h3>MISCELLANEOUS.</h3>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Trela.</span>&mdash;Miniature portrait painting on ivory has
+become very fashionable of late, and there are
+always many in the exhibition at the Royal
+Academy each year. Moist water-colours are
+used for the painting, sable brushes, and a piece
+of ivory. The work is very fine, and requires
+strong and good sight. We think you would
+require lessons and some study before you made it
+valuable to you. Meanwhile you should try to see
+a collection. Richard Cosway was a great miniature
+painter. You do not say where you write
+from, so we cannot tell you where to go. If near
+it, go to the South Kensington Museum.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Margherita.</span>&mdash;The population of the world is given
+in Meyer's <i>Konversations Lexikon</i> at, Christians,
+448,000,000; non-Christians, 1,004,000,000.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Green-Eyed Cat.</span>&mdash;For "madeira cake" take eight
+ounces of flour, five ounces of castor sugar, five
+ounces of butter, four eggs, citron as desired, and
+grated lemon-peel. Blend the butter and sugar
+together, add the grated lemon-peel, stir in the
+eggs one at a time, and sift in the flour by
+degrees. Then pour the mixture into a buttered
+cake-tin, placing the pieces of citron on the top,
+and bake during forty minutes in a moderately hot
+oven.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Confectioner</span> (New Zealand).&mdash;The following is the
+recipe for the cream: Take three cups of sugar,
+one and a half of water, half a teaspoonful of
+cream of tartar, and flavour with essence of vanilla.
+Boil the mixture till drops will nearly keep their
+shape in water, then pour into a bowl set in cold
+water. Stir steadily with a silver or wooden spoon
+till cold enough to bear the hand in it, and then
+place on a platter and knead till of an even texture.
+If too hard, a few drops of warm water may be
+stirred in; if too soft, it must be boiled again.
+This is the usual foundation of cream bon-bons.
+It may be flavoured with chocolate by adding a
+tablespoon of melted chocolate while the syrup is
+hot. To make "chocolate creams," set one-half
+of a cake of cooking chocolate on a flat dish in the
+oven until soft. Prepare cream as above. Roll
+into small balls, leave for a few minutes to dry,
+then roll in the melted chocolate and place on
+buttered paper. A two-pronged fork will be found
+convenient for so doing.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Vipers Bugloss.</span>&mdash;In the year 1620 Oliver Cromwell
+married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Bourchier,
+a gentleman of landed property in Essex.
+The name Bourchier is said by Burke to be Anglo-Norman.
+The first number of <span class="smcap">The Girl's Own
+Paper</span> is dated January 3rd, 1880.</p>
+
+<p>C. T. J. (Harrogate).&mdash;The kings of England claimed
+the crown of France from Edward III., 1340, to the
+time of George III., 1802&mdash;462 years&mdash;and the title
+"King of France" was used till the treaty of
+Amiens in 1802. At the time of the Union, however,
+we find the royal style and title was appointed
+to run thus:&mdash;"Georgius Tertius, Dei Gratia Britanniarum
+Rex, Fidei Defensor," France having
+been omitted already in 1801. This title was
+assumed by Edward III. in right of his mother,
+Isabella, daughter of Philip IV. of France, <span class="smcap lowercase">A.D.</span>
+1290. As France was under the Salic Law, which
+excludes women from the throne, this claim was
+obviously untenable, but is said to have been made
+to win over the Flemish allegiance. Edward, however,
+was originally forced into a defensive war
+with France, because Philip of Valois desired to
+seize Edward's duchy of Aquitaine, which had
+never belonged to the kings of France.</p>
+
+<p>H. R. H.&mdash;There are loan funds for helping women
+to train for professional or technical careers at the
+Ladies' College, Cheltenham, at Bedford College,
+and at Queen Margaret's College, Glasgow. For
+the latter, address Mrs. E. J. Mills, 5, Hillhead
+Street, Glasgow. In London there is the "Caroline
+Ashurst Bigg Memorial Loan Fund," Hon.
+Secretary, Mrs. Alfred Pollard, 13, Cheniston
+Gardens, Kensington, W. We believe that the
+paper is still in being. Write and inquire about it,
+however.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Sweet Briar.</span>&mdash;You should learn the Roman numerals.
+MDCCCXXVII. means 1827. M means
+a thousand, D five hundred, and C one hundred;
+X ten, V five, and I one. There are many nice
+books for girls, from Sir Walter Scott's downwards.
+Mrs. Craik, Miss Beale, Miss Rosa N. Carey, Miss
+Sarah Doudney, are all writers for girls.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Nell.</span>&mdash;There are twenty-one colleges at Oxford, and
+about 3000 members of the university in residence.
+At Cambridge there are seventeen colleges, and the
+members on the boards amounted to 13,079 in 1897,
+while 887 students matriculated. The earliest university
+was at Bologna, and that at Paris was the
+most important. These both rose into notice in the
+twelfth century, and Oxford and Cambridge in the
+thirteenth. The system of degrees and the names
+of the chief officers were introduced into England,
+as well as into other countries, from Paris. The
+distinguishing characteristic of Oxford or Cambridge
+is the existence of a number of separate
+corporations or colleges within the universities
+themselves. The origin of the colleges was due to
+benevolent persons who desired to relieve a certain
+number of poor scholars from the hardship of their
+lives at the mediæval universities, and so provided
+a building where they could have a common life,
+and an endowment for their maintenance.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Dolly.</span>&mdash;The first steamer that crossed the Atlantic
+was the <i>Rising Sun</i>, built in 1818 by Lord Cochran.
+We do not know how long her voyage was, but the
+following year an American ship left New York and
+arrived at Liverpool after a run of twenty-six days.
+Her engines propelled her during eighteen days,
+but the rest of the voyage was accomplished with
+the assistance of her sails. She was called the
+<i>Savannah</i>, of 300 tons. Now the transit may be
+made in about five days.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Lizzie.</span>&mdash;We remember seeing an account of the so-called
+language of stamps, but we hope no one will
+adopt it, as it would give extra trouble to the
+Post Office employés, who ask us to put them
+always in the right-hand upper corner. Besides,
+we do not see the use of it when, by opening the
+letter itself, you would acquire the knowledge
+you want; and it is a vulgar idea, and "bad
+form."</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">High Church.</span>&mdash;Your bookseller would inform you.
+The Church of England does not hold the first two
+dogmas you mention.</p></div></div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+<p class='ph3'>FOOTNOTES:</p>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> A fact.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> A fact.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<p>Transcriber's note&mdash;the following changes have been made to this text:</p>
+
+<p>Page 147: Shorncliff to Shorncliffe.</p>
+
+<p>Page 151: disburbed to disturbed.</p>
+
+<p>Page 154: acepted to accepted.</p>
+
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 50773 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/50773-0.txt b/old/50773-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..35a75af
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2614 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988,
+December 3, 1898, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+
+
+Title: The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988, December 3, 1898
+
+Author: Various
+
+Release Date: December 27, 2015 [EBook #50773]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER
+
+VOL. XX.--NO. 988.]      DECEMBER 3, 1898.      [PRICE ONE PENNY.]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: SIGRID.]
+
+_All rights reserved._]
+
+
+
+
+"OUR HERO."
+
+A TALE OF THE FRANCO-ENGLISH WAR NINETY YEARS AGO.
+
+BY AGNES GIBERNE, Author of "Sun, Moon and Stars," "The Girl at the
+Dower House," etc.
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+Little rest could be allowed in those days to England's most gallant
+sons. Moore had a short time with those whom he loved best--with the
+mother especially, who was more to him than all the world beside--and
+again he was called away. In this year, 1797, a French invasion was
+already looked for, and he had to go, with an engineer officer, to
+survey the eastern coast, and to decide on preparations for such an
+invasion. After which he was despatched against Irish rebels in our
+unquiet sister-isle, there to be once more laid low with a severe
+illness.
+
+Despite this attack he made himself so invaluable to the
+Lord-Lieutenant, Earl Cornwallis, one of his many personal friends,
+that when needed on the Continent by Sir Ralph Abercrombie, he could
+not at once be ordered thither. However, the need for his services
+became urgent, and English ministers appealed to Cornwallis, whose
+reply was:--
+
+"I am sure you know me too well to suspect that any selfish
+consideration can weigh a moment with me against the general interests
+of the country. You shall have all the troops you ask, and General
+Moore, who is a greater loss to me than the troops. But he will be of
+infinite service to Abercrombie; and I likewise think it an object
+of the state that an officer of his talents and character should
+have every opportunity of acquiring knowledge and experience in his
+profession."
+
+This was 1799, and ten thousand British troops were sent to Holland
+under Abercrombie. On October 2nd that engagement took place, to which
+the letters copied by Jack Keene bore reference. Moore received two
+wounds in the course of five hours' determined fighting. The first,
+in his leg, he quietly ignored; the second, in his face, felled him
+to the ground in a stunned condition. He and his men were then nearly
+surrounded by a strong body of the enemy, and Moore would have been
+made prisoner but that his men carried him off. He was assisted to the
+rear, and when his wounds had been dressed he rode ten miles back to
+his quarters, so faint with loss of blood that his horse had to be led,
+and he could barely keep his seat.
+
+A few days later he very nearly put an end to his own life by
+accidentally drinking a strong sugar-of-lead lotion, used to bathe his
+cheek. Happily he kept his self-command, and the measures instantly
+taken prevented any ill result.
+
+The letter from Sir Ralph Abercrombie to Dr. Moore had been written on
+the field of battle, which the commanding officer never left that night.
+
+In the year 1800 Moore was again in the Mediterranean, and then came
+the memorable "Expedition to Egypt" under Abercrombie, Moore being once
+more under his old commander; and this time Ivor was again under Moore.
+
+In a desperate action, which took place on March 20th, 1801, Moore was
+a second time wounded in the leg, and, as before, he fought resolutely
+on, disregarding it. Abercrombie, too, was shot in the thigh, but paid
+no heed, not even mentioning the fact until, the battle ended, he
+turned faint, and fell from his horse. The two friends never met again,
+for Abercrombie died of his wound before Moore was able to go to him.
+Moore's especial companion, Anderson, was also severely wounded, nearly
+losing his arm in consequence. Moore, writing home afterwards, said,
+"I never saw a field so covered with dead." But victory was with the
+English.
+
+Then came the Peace of Amiens, and Moore returned to England in time to
+see once more his father, who was dying of old age and heart-disease.
+The Doctor's property was left between his wife and his six children,
+and Moore, not satisfied with his mother's jointure, insisted on giving
+her an additional annuity.
+
+Thus for years the name of John Moore had been incessantly before the
+English public as the bravest of the brave, having become by this time
+the name beyond any other to which his countrymen would instinctively
+turn in any hour of national peril.
+
+What was it about this remarkable man which so riveted the hearts of
+others to him? Not the hearts of women only, though his mother and
+sister idolised him, but vigorous men, stern soldiers, poured upon him
+a passion of devotion.
+
+Buonaparte was adored and followed unto death by his soldiers, as a
+great Captain. Moore, in addition to this, was loved intensely as a
+man, with that love which strong men only give to strong men, and not
+to many of them. Wherever Moore turned he found this love. His own
+brothers lavished it upon him. The Duke of Hamilton was his ardent
+friend for life. Anderson was to him as Jonathan to David. The three
+gallant Napiers, Charles, George, and William, absolutely worshipped
+him. His French servant, François, forgot home and country for his
+sake. Private soldiers were ready to rush upon certain death if so
+they might save his life. Officers of rank, working with him, became
+almost inevitably his personal friends. The younger officers, under
+his command and training, so caught the infection of his high spirit,
+so responded to the influence of "their Hero," that by scores in after
+years they became prominent characters in the Army and leaders in the
+nation. He has been truly called "a king among men."
+
+No doubt his striking personal appearance, his indescribable charm of
+manner--perhaps too his brilliant and witty conversational powers--had
+something to do with the matter. At the date when war again broke out,
+Moore, already a General, was only in his forty-third year--a man of
+commanding presence, tall and graceful, with a countenance of rare
+beauty. But those things which really lay at the foundation of this
+extraordinary control over others were,--the force of his character,
+the vivid enthusiasm of his purpose, the loftiness of his ideals, the
+simple grandeur of his life.
+
+He had no doubt his enemies. What truly great man, who does not pander
+to the littlenesses of truly little men, ever fails to make some
+enemies? It could not be otherwise. His inviolable integrity, his
+blameless name, the splendid disdain with which he spurned everything
+false and mean--such qualities as these in Moore made some of a baser
+type turn from and even turn against one so infinitely more noble than
+themselves. But to men of a higher and purer stamp Moore was as the
+Bayard of the Middle Ages had been to a former generation, a knight
+_sans peur et sans reproche_, a model upon which they might seek to
+shape themselves.
+
+With Ivor, as with many another, to have known Moore was to have been
+imbued for life with new aims, new ideals, new views of duty, new
+thoughts of self-abnegation. Not so much from what Moore might here or
+there have said, as from what he always was. To be under the man was in
+itself an inspiration.
+
+Soon after Jack's departure for Sandgate, Admiral Peirce was called
+away on duty, and then the Bryces decided to flit eastward. Mrs. Bryce,
+who loved sensation, talked of a visit to Folkestone, a very tiny
+watering-place in those days, but within easy reach of Sandgate, and of
+Moore's Camp at Shorncliffe.
+
+As a next move she offered to take Polly with her. Mrs. Fairbank
+demurred, and Mrs. Bryce insisted. Polly had kept up bravely under her
+separation from Ivor, but her pretty face had lost some of its colour,
+and no one could deny that the change might do her good. Mrs. Fairbank,
+thus advised, yielded, and Polly of course was charmed. Who would
+not have been so in her place? She would see Jack again, also Jack's
+Commander and England's Hero, General Moore. She would be distinctly
+nearer to France, and therefore to Denham. She would be in the thick
+of all that was going on, and would hear the news of the hour at first
+hand. Moreover, Polly was young and loved variety. But what about Molly?
+
+"Molly has her lessons to learn. She and I will be companions each to
+the other," Mrs. Fairbank decided.
+
+Nobody saw aught to find fault with in the plan except Molly herself,
+and Molly said nothing. Under the circumstances no other seemed open,
+unless Polly were made to give up the change which she much needed.
+
+But in later years Molly often looked back with a shudder to those
+lonely autumn weeks.
+
+Those were days of far severer imprisonment than are these, dungeons
+and chains being everyday matters. Molly had heard enough, even in her
+short life, of fettered and half-starved prisoners to cause her to be
+haunted by doleful visions.
+
+In the daytime, when, by Mrs. Fairbank's desire, she was always fully
+occupied, it was easier to take a cheerful view of life; but Molly's
+time of misery began with nightfall. Often she would start out of
+a restless sleep, fancying that she saw Roy deep in some noisome
+underground cavern, with chains clanking on his wrists, while his big
+grey eyes appealed pitifully to her for help. Then she would hide her
+face, and would sob for an hour, and in the midst of her woe would come
+the sound of the old watchman shaking his rattle as he passed down
+the street, and calling out monotonously in sing-song tones, "Past
+one o'clock, and a fine starlight night." Or it might be, "Past three
+o'clock, and a rainy morning." Those old watchmen--"Charleys," as they
+were called--were the forerunners of our present police.
+
+But of all this Molly said not a word to any human being. The only
+person whom she _could_ have told was Polly.
+
+In time a delightful letter arrived from Polly, written to Molly,
+telling how she and Mrs. Bryce had driven over from Folkestone to
+Sandgate, and had seen General Moore and Jack, and had inspected the
+preparations there made for a due welcome to Napoleon, when he should
+choose to make his appearance on British shores.
+
+"And do but think, Molly," wrote Polly, "General Moore's dear old
+mother is down now at Sandgate, where she and her daughter have come
+to see again the General. For if Napoleon comes--and some say he will,
+and some say he will not--there must surely be hard fighting, and
+what that may mean none can tell beforehand. For sure it is, whatever
+happens, that General Moore will be in the thickest of the fight. And
+Jack tells me that when first Mrs. Moore arriv'd 'twas a touching sight
+indeed. She took her son into her arms, before all the Officers who
+were gather'd together, and burst into tears, doubtless thinking of the
+danger he must soon be in, and the many times he has been wounded. And
+not one present, Jack says, who did not testify his respect for her,
+nor his sympathy in her love for her heroic son.
+
+"She has been at Sandgate for many weeks, and the General now urges
+her return home. For any day the French may make a move, and he wou'd
+fain have her away in a place of safety. But Mrs. Bryce and I have
+no fear, though all the world is in a great stir, waiting for the
+invaders to come. Jack wou'd love nothing better than to see the fleet
+of flat-bottomed boats approaching, that he might have a chance of
+fighting them and driving them back.
+
+"I must tell you a story of Mr. William Pitt, who, being Warden of
+the Cinque Ports, has lately raised two regiments in this district,
+consisting of a thousand men each. He has often ridden over to General
+Moore's camp at Shorncliffe, and the two have talked together, General
+Moore telling his plans to Mr. Pitt. And one day Mr. Pitt said to
+General Moore, 'Well, Moore, but on the very first alarm of the enemy's
+coming, I shall march to aid you with my Cinque Port regiments, and
+you have not told me where you will place us.' Whereupon General Moore
+answered, 'Do you see that hill? You and yours shall be drawn up upon
+it, where you will make a most formidable appearance to the enemy,
+while I, with the soldiers, shall be fighting on the beach.' Mr. Pitt
+was excessively entertained with this reply, and laughed heartily.
+
+"And that reminds me of another little tale which Jack told to me--not
+as to Mr. Pitt, but as to Mr. Fox. He was playing a game of cards one
+day, no long time agone, and on overhearing some story that was told,
+he threw his cards down, and cried out, 'Tell that again! I hear a good
+deal of General Moore, and everything good. Tell me that again.' But
+Jack could not say what it was that had been told, only he liked to
+know that Mr. Fox could so speak of one who is Mr. Pitt's friend. And
+though Mr. Pitt and General Moore be so intimate, yet General Moore
+will have it that he cares little which side shall be in power, so long
+only as the country is well governed. But some say that 'tis like to
+be no long time before we see Mr. Pitt once more at the head of the
+Government."
+
+To this letter Molly sent a reply in her childish round handwriting,
+letting a little of her loneliness slip out, despite herself; and
+Mrs. Fairbank, much disturbed in mind on Polly's behalf, wrote also,
+suggesting arrangements for the greater safety of the people concerned.
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+
+
+
+VARIETIES.
+
+
+RECIPES FOR MENTAL AILMENTS.
+
+_Against fits of fury._--Go at once into the open air, far away from
+your neighbours, and shout to the wind, and tell it how foolish you are.
+
+_Against attacks of discontent._--Set out for the homes of the poor.
+Look at their narrow rooms, their hard beds, their poor clothes and
+shoes. Observe what is put on their breakfast, dinner and supper table.
+Ask what their earnings are, and calculate how you would fare with the
+same amount. When you get home again you will be no longer discontented.
+
+_Against despair._--Look at the good things God has given you in this
+world and remember the better things He has promised for the next. She
+who looks for cobwebs in the garden will find not only them but spiders
+as well. But she who goes to find flowers will return with perfumed
+roses.--_From the German._
+
+
+THOUGHT AND ACTION.
+
+The ancestor of every action is a thought. Our dreams are the sequel
+of our waking knowledge.--_Emerson._
+
+
+A LESSON FOR A CHOIR-SINGER.
+
+One of the finest choral conductors whom this country has ever produced
+was Henry Leslie, whose choir was for many years one of the prominent
+features of musical London.
+
+He was an autocrat, very difficult to satisfy, particular to nicety in
+regard to every phrase and mark of expression. He did not like to hear
+individual voices; the blending of the voices was his aim. There was a
+lady with a very rich contralto who gave him trouble in this way--her
+voice was heard separately. Mr. Josiah Booth, who was one of the
+members of the choir, says that he thinks Mr. Leslie had spoken to the
+lady privately, but without result. However, one day he said to her--
+
+"You may have a very fine voice, but I don't want to hear it. I want to
+hear the choir."
+
+"We went on singing," says Mr. Booth. "Sitting behind, I could not see
+the lady's face, but I guessed she was looking daggers at Mr. Leslie.
+At the next pause he fixed her with those searching eyes of his and
+said--
+
+"'I've a great deal more reason to look like that than you have.'"
+
+
+CHINESE DOCTORS.
+
+No pharmacopœia is more comprehensive than the Chinese, and no English
+physician can surpass the Chinese in the easy confidence with which
+he will diagnose symptoms that he does not understand. The Chinese
+physician who witnesses the unfortunate effect of placing a drug of
+which he knows little into a body of which he knows less, is not much
+put out: he retires sententiously observing, "there is medicine for
+sickness, but none for fate." "Medicine," says a Chinese proverb,
+"cures the man who is fated not to die." Another saying has it that
+"when Yenwang (the King of Hell) has decreed a man to die at the third
+watch no power will detain him to the fifth."
+
+Doctors in China dispense their own medicines. In their shops you see
+an amazing variety of drugs; you will occasionally also see tethered a
+live stag which on a certain day, to be decided by the priests, will
+be pounded whole in a pestle and mortar. "Pills manufactured out of a
+whole stag slaughtered with purity of purpose on a propitious day" is a
+common announcement in dispensaries in China.
+
+
+
+
+BURNT WOOD DRAWING.
+
+
+[Illustration: SUNSET OVER THE SEA.
+
+(_Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]
+
+Of all the graphic arts this is probably the most useful and durable.
+Under its old but ridiculous title of "poker work" it has flourished
+from time immemorial; gifted by some unknown genius with the modern
+name of Pyrography, it bids fair to become a universal favourite among
+the amusements of art-loving amateurs, but, owing to want of support,
+has not hitherto been much adopted by the professional artist who alone
+possesses the graphic skill, the power of technique and the breadth of
+execution which would do justice to such a beautiful art.
+
+When we consider that nothing but fire or wanton mischief can really
+damage the pictures which may be produced in this work, and that the
+original cost of the materials for its production is so very slight,
+one marvels that so fine a medium for wall and furniture decoration has
+been so much neglected.
+
+[Illustration: A SUMMER IDYLL.
+
+(_Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]
+
+In the specimens which I have recently had the honour to submit
+to H.R.H. The Princess of Wales, and which she was pleased to
+greatly admire, the materials used were of the very simplest. To be
+epigrammatic, were I asked how I did them, I could only reply, "With a
+few boards, two old chisels and a little intelligence."
+
+So now to our wood-work's foundation. In the first place never commence
+a drawing on any but sound, well-seasoned wood, as nothing could well
+be more trying to the temper than seeing the result of a month's work
+curling up like a roll of paper or splitting across in a manner which
+places it beyond repair. Any good whitish wood is suitable for burnt
+drawing; holly on account of its close grain being the best, but,
+like the best of everything, holly of the width required is also the
+rarest of woods. Next to holly comes sycamore, a fine hard wood; then
+chestnut. In one of the specimens here illustrated (the child's head)
+I have used an old drawing-board made of poplar with beech clamps at
+either end. Never use wood of less than three-eighths of an inch in
+thickness, the thin plaques sold by most shops being quite useless for
+works of any size on account of their liability to split and cockle.
+By the way, the cockling of a wood drawing can to a certain extent be
+remedied by exposing the concave side to heat and leaving it to cool
+between two flat surfaces with heavy weights on top.
+
+And now to our tools. For drawings of any size suitable for the doors
+of cabinets or rooms, plaques to insert in oak dadoes, etc. (and it is
+in these we shall get our finest effects), the little machines heated
+by spirits of wine and other mediums are not of much use. It is, in
+fact, like using the smallest sable brushes for fresco painting. For
+my own work I mainly use wood-carving tools. The broadest chisels and
+gouges are the best, and the thicker the steel the better the tool,
+as it retains the heat for a longer period. Again, I always heat my
+tools in an ordinary coal fire, but it should be quite possible to
+get a small gas stove to give all the heat required in a perhaps more
+convenient manner.
+
+I might here mention that your most used tool, which should be a broad
+blunt chisel, say three-quarters of an inch in width, ought to have its
+sharp corners carefully ground down before using it, as it is otherwise
+liable to burn ugly little black spots on the drawing.
+
+With these explanations we will now proceed to the drawing itself, and
+here it is necessary to give a very strong caution at the outset; this
+is, always bear in mind that whatever marks you burn on your wood must
+absolutely remain there. There is no way of rubbing out, and to erase
+with a knife is to spoil the surface of your wood, as you cannot draw
+properly over a scratched surface. For this reason also you can only
+copy either your own or other people's drawings in burnt wood-work.
+
+Having selected your copy first draw a careful pencil outline from it
+on the wood plaque. We will here, for example, say it is the drawing
+of the child's head reproduced. Heat a small tool sufficiently to mark
+a very light brown line on the wood (to ascertain heat keep a small
+piece of waste wood by your side), then carefully go over the outline
+of the head and mark in all the features. Now with soft india-rubber
+erase all pencil marks from the parts you have burnt, and make a fresh
+pencil indication of the shape of your shadows, and proceed slowly and
+carefully with the hot tool to build up coat by coat from the lightest
+to the darkest these same shadows, never forgetting that lights cannot
+be applied afterwards, but must be left out. A darker shade can always
+be added, but a light never. Now once more remove your pencil-marks and
+proceed to draw in your figure in the same manner as above described.
+Next comes the background to be lightly sketched in by the hot irons;
+and, after this, all pencil-marks may be removed and the picture
+carefully worked up tone by tone from the copy.
+
+[Illustration: FRIVOLITY.
+
+(_Burnt wood drawing in ebony frame, by E. M. Jessop._)]
+
+In holding the tools (the handles of which may be covered with cork,
+or some non-conductor), it is necessary to remember that they should
+never be used to make pen-like strokes, but more of a pastel effect
+must be sought, as the soft-blurred appearance produced by gently
+drawing them along the wood gives the effect of old carved ivory, which
+is one of the chief charms of a fine burnt wood drawing. For instance,
+in the drawing of "Sunset over the Sea," I spent many hours in simply
+drawing a heated chisel slowly along the wood from end to end until I
+got the yellowish tone which now goes so well with its green oak frame.
+Here and there a white light had to be left. Its position was indicated
+to me by a pencil outline. For this drawing I had no sketch, it being
+entirely executed from memory. The main difficulty was to get the
+flat tones, without which it is impossible to indicate atmosphere and
+distance.
+
+In the "Summer Idyll," given on the opposite page which is in size some
+thirty-six by ten inches, a great deal of the background effect was
+produced by using a small gas flame. This has to be done very slowly
+and carefully, as one is apt, if at all careless, to burn too deeply
+into the surface.
+
+In conclusion, I may say that burnt wood drawing to be properly done
+requires both time and thought, it being a much more satisfactory
+result to produce one fine specimen by a month's labour than several
+odds and ends, which can only be compared with the daubs so often
+exhibited in shops as "painted by hand."
+
+As to the applications of burnt wood work they are practically endless.
+Look, for instance at the mouldy, rickety, ill-designed, so-called
+antique chests so often sold at four times their original cost. For
+a very small sum a good carpenter will make you a really serviceable
+article with a framework of oak and white wood panels, which you can
+decorate with hot irons in such a manner as to make a truly beautiful
+piece of furniture. Again, for corner cupboards and cosy corners,
+panels of doors, etc., where is its peer to be found?
+
+My last word is try but one carefully executed plaque, and I feel sure
+that you will not rest until you are making your home truly beautiful.
+
+    ERNEST M. JESSOP.
+
+⁂ The original drawings from which these illustrations are taken were
+recently exhibited by desire to H. R. H. The Princess of Wales at
+Marlborough House, and H. R. H. was pleased to say that she had derived
+great pleasure from her inspection of them.
+
+(_All copyrights of drawings reserved by the artist._)
+
+
+
+
+ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.
+
+BY JESSIE MANSERGH (Mrs. G. de Horne Vaizey), Author of "Sisters
+Three," etc.
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+"Mrs. Saville was right--Peggy is a most expensive person!" cried
+Mrs. Asplin in dismay, when the bills for repairs came in, but when
+the Vicar suggested the advisability of a reproof, she said, "Oh,
+poor child; she is so lonely--I haven't the heart to scold her," and
+Peggy continued to detail accounts of her latest misfortune with an
+air of exaggerated melancholy, which barely concealed the underlying
+satisfaction. It required a philosophic mind to be able to take damages
+to personal property in so amiable a fashion; but occasionally Peggy's
+pickles took an irresistibly comical character. The story was preserved
+in the archives of the family of one evening when the three girls had
+been sent upstairs to wash their abundant locks and dry them thoroughly
+before retiring to bed. A fire was kindled in the old nursery which was
+now used as a sewing-room, and Mrs. Asplin, who understood nothing if
+it was not the art of making young folks happy, had promised a supper
+of roast apples and cream when the drying process was finished.
+
+Esther and Mellicent were squatted on the hearth, in their blue
+dressing-gowns, when in tripped Peggy, fresh as a rose, in a long robe
+of furry white, tied round the waist with a pink cord. One bath towel
+was round her shoulders, and a smaller one extended in her hands, with
+the aid of which she proceeded to perform a fancy dance, calling out
+instructions to herself the while, in imitation of the dancing-school
+mistress. "To the right--two--three! To the left--two--three! Spring!
+Pirouette! Atti--tude!" She stood poised on one foot, towel waving
+above her head, damp hair dripping down her back, while Esther and
+Mellicent shrieked with laughter, and drummed applause with heel and
+toe. Then she flopped down on the centre of the hearth, and there was
+an instantaneous exclamation of dismay.
+
+"Phew! What a funny smell! Phew! Phew! Whatever can it be?"
+
+"I smelt it too. Peggy, what have you been doing? It's simply awful!"
+
+"Hair-wash, I suppose, or the soap--I noticed it myself. It will pass
+off," said Peggy easily; but at that moment Mrs. Asplin entered the
+room, sniffed the air, and cried loudly--
+
+"Bless me, what's this? A regular Apothecaries Hall! Paregoric! It
+smells as if someone had been drinking quarts of paregoric! Peggy,
+child, your throat is not sore again?"
+
+"Not at all, thank you. Quite well. I have taken no medicine to-day."
+
+"But it is you, Peggy--it really is!" Mellicent declared. "There was no
+smell at all before you came into the room. I noticed it as soon as the
+door was opened, and when you came and sat down beside us--whew! simply
+fearful!"
+
+"I have taken no medicine to-day," repeated Peggy firmly. Then she
+started, as if with a sudden thought, lifted a lock of hair, sniffed
+at it daintily, and dropped it again with an air of conviction. "Ah, I
+comprehend! There seems to have been a slight misunderstanding. I have
+mistaken the bottles. I imagined that I was using the mixture you gave
+me, but----"
+
+"She has washed her hair in cough mixture! Oh, oh, oh! She has mixed
+paregoric and treacle with the water! Oh, what will I do! what will
+I do! This child will be the death of me!" Mrs. Asplin put her hand
+to her side, and laughed until the tears ran down her cheeks, while
+Mellicent rolled about on the floor, and Esther's quiet "He, he, he!"
+filled up the intervals between the bursts of merriment.
+
+Peggy was marched off to have her hair re-washed and rinsed, and came
+back ten minutes later, proudly complacent, to seat herself in the most
+comfortable stool and eat roast apple with elegant enjoyment. She was
+evidently quite ready to enlarge upon her latest feat, but the sisters
+had exhausted the subject during her absence, and had, moreover, a
+piece of news to communicate which was of even greater interest.
+
+"Oh, Peggy, what y'think," cried Mellicent, running her words into
+each other in breathless fashion, as her habit was when excited, "I've
+got something beautiful to tell you. S'afternoon Bob got a letter from
+his mother to say that they were all coming down next week to stay
+at the Larches for the winter. They come almost every year, and have
+shooting-parties, and come to church and sit in the big square pew,
+where you can just see their heads over the side. They look so funny,
+sitting in a row without their bodies. Last year there was a young lady
+with them who wore a big grey hat--the loveliest hat you ever saw--with
+roses under the brim, and stick-up things all glittering with jewels,
+and she got married at Christmas. I saw her photograph in a magazine,
+and knew her again in a moment. I used to stare at her, and once she
+smiled back at me. She looked sweet when she smiled. Lady Darcy always
+comes to call on mother, and she and father go there to dinner ever
+so many times, and we are asked to play with Rosalind--the Honourable
+Rosalind. I expect they will ask you to go too. Isn't it exciting?"
+
+"I can bear it," said Peggy coldly. "If I try very hard, I think I can
+support the strain."
+
+The Larches, the country house of Lord Darcy, had already been pointed
+out to her notice; but the information that the family was coming down
+for the yearly visit was unwelcome to her for a double reason. She
+feared, in the first place, lest it should mean a separation from Bob,
+who was her faithful companion, and fulfilled his promise of friendship
+in a silent, undemonstrative fashion, much to her fancy. In the second
+place, she was conscious of a rankling feeling of jealousy towards
+the young lady who was distinguished by the name of the Honourable
+Rosalind, and who seemed to occupy an exalted position in the
+estimation of the Vicar's daughters. Her name was frequently introduced
+into conversation, and always in the most laudatory fashion. When a
+heroine was of a superlatively fascinating description, she was "Just
+like Rosalind;" when an article of dress was unusually fine and dainty,
+it would "do for Rosalind." Rosalind was spoken of with bated breath as
+if she were a princess in a fairy tale, rather than an ordinary flesh
+and blood damsel. And Peggy did not like it; she did not like it at
+all, for, in her own quiet way, she was accustomed to queen it among
+her associates, and could ill brook the idea of a rival. She had not
+been happy at school, but she had been complacently conscious that of
+all the thirty girls she was the most discussed, the most observed, and
+also, among the pupils themselves, the most beloved. At the vicarage
+she was an easy first. When the three girls went out walking, she
+was always in the middle, with Esther and Mellicent hanging on an
+arm at either side. Robert was her sworn vassal, and Max and Oswald
+her respectful and, on the whole, obedient servants. Altogether, the
+prospect of playing second fiddle to this strange girl was by no means
+pleasant. Peggy tilted her chin, and spoke in a cool, cynical tone.
+
+"What is she like, this wonderful Rosalind? Bob does not seem to
+think her extraordinary. I cannot imagine a 'Miss Robert' being very
+beautiful, and as she is his sister, I suppose they are alike."
+
+Instantly there arose a duet of protests.
+
+"Not in the least. Not a single bit. Rosalind is lovely! Blue eyes,
+golden hair----"
+
+"Down past her waist----"
+
+"The sweetest little hands----"
+
+"A real diamond ring----"
+
+"Pink cheeks----"
+
+"Drives a pony carriage, with long-tailed ponies----"
+
+"Speaks French all day long with her governess--jabber, jabber, jabber,
+as quick as that--just like a native----"
+
+"Plays the violin----"
+
+"Has a lovely little sitting-room of her own, simply crammed with the
+most exquisite presents and books, and goes travelling abroad to France
+and Italy and hot places in winter. Lord and Lady Darcy simply worship
+her, and so does everyone, for she is as beautiful as a picture. Don't
+you think it would be lovely to have a lord and lady for your father
+and mother?"
+
+Peggy sniffed the air in scornful superiority.
+
+"I am very glad I've not! Titles are so ostentatious! Vulgar, I call
+them! The very best families will have nothing to do with them. My
+father's people were all at the Crusades, and the Wars of the Roses,
+and the Field of the Cloth of Gold. There is no older family in
+England, and they are called 'Fighting Savilles,' because they are
+always in the front of every battle, winning honours and distinctions.
+I expect they have been offered titles over and over again, but they
+would not have them. They refused them with scorn, and so would I, if
+one were offered to me. Nothing would induce me to accept it!"
+
+Esther rolled her eyes in a comical, sideway fashion, and gave a little
+chuckle of unbelief; but Mellicent looked quite depressed by this
+reception of her grand news, and said anxiously--
+
+"But, Peggy, think of it! The Honourable Mariquita! It would be too
+lovely! Wouldn't you feel proud writing it in visitors' books, and
+seeing it printed in newspapers when you grow up? 'The Honourable
+Mariquita wore a robe of white satin, trimmed with gold!'"...
+
+"Peggy Saville is good enough for me, thank you," said that young
+lady, with a sudden access of humility. "I have no wish to have my
+clothes discussed in the public prints. But if you are invited to the
+Larches to play with your Rosalind, pray don't consider me! I can stay
+at home alone. I don't mind being dull. I can turn my time to good
+account. Not for the world would I interfere with your pleasures!"
+
+"But P--P--Peggy, dar--ling Peggy, we would not leave you alone!"
+Mellicent's eyes were wide with horror, she stretched out entreating
+hands towards the unresponsive figure. To see Peggy cross and snappish
+like any other ordinary mortal was an extraordinary event, and quite
+alarming to her placid mind. "They will ask you, too, dear! I am sure
+they will--we will all be asked together!" she cried; but Peggy tossed
+her head, refusing to be conciliated.
+
+"I shall have a previous engagement. I am not at all sure that they
+are the sort of people I ought to know," she said. "My parents are so
+exclusive! They might not approve of the acquaintance!"
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+
+
+
+SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.
+
+BY "THE NEW DOCTOR."
+
+
+PART V.
+
+THE HAIR.
+
+It is often a great consolation to a girl who has but a plain face to
+possess a fine head of hair. One can understand how annoyed she must
+feel when her hair starts combing out in handfuls, and she sees her one
+good possession getting less and less every day.
+
+There are very many causes why the hair should comb out, and as it is
+absolutely necessary to know which cause is at work before attempting
+to cure it, we will discuss briefly the chief causes that are common.
+
+Undoubtedly the gravity of hair combing out is greatly exaggerated. If
+you comb out a few hairs every morning and save up the several combings
+to see how much hair you lose in the month, you will be surprised and
+annoyed at the result. Many girls do this and fancy that there is
+something wrong with the hair and that they are going bald.
+
+It is natural for the hair to comb out. The life of a hair is of very
+varying duration, but it only lives a certain time. At the expiration
+of this time it dies, and a new hair springs from the same root. If it
+were not for this, what do you think would be the state of the hair at
+fifty?
+
+Now let us look at the causes of the hair falling out excessively and
+the resulting condition--baldness.
+
+When the health is disturbed, the hair often falls more rapidly than
+before. After severe illnesses it is not uncommon for the hair to fall
+out wholesale, often producing absolute baldness. In both these cases
+the hair almost invariably comes back as strong as before when the
+health has returned.
+
+In men, age is a cause of baldness, and there is no reason to think
+that this cause acts less powerfully in the fair sex. Absolute baldness
+is not common in women, but their hair gets thinner and shorter after
+they have passed the meridian.
+
+The fashion of tying the hair with a ribbon or fillet will cause the
+hair to fall out by compressing it and therefore interfering with its
+nutrition. If you remove the fillet occasionally, it will do no harm
+to the hair. Curling the fringe with hot tongs is a very common cause
+of bald foreheads. If the tongs are used properly, that is, if they
+are not overheated, they will do little or no damage to the hair. But
+usually women curl their hair with tongs that are nearly red-hot,
+thereby singeing and killing the hair, which consequently falls out,
+and in the end leaves the forehead bare.
+
+The commonest causes (and fortunately the easiest to remedy) of the
+hair falling out are affections of the scalp.
+
+Dandruff, scurf or seborrhœa, as it is better named, is a condition of
+the scalp in which the sebaceous glands, which secrete the oil which
+lubricates the hair, are out of gear. They secrete too much oil of a
+very inferior quality. The hair loses its lustre, becomes brittle,
+usually dark in colour, breaks, falls out, and becomes covered with
+scurf. What this is exactly due to is not known. It is probably the
+result of a microbe. It usually becomes manifest about the age of
+thirteen or thereabouts, and may exist throughout life. It can hardly
+be called a disease, but if neglected may lead to the various forms
+of eczema that attack the scalp. The treatment for this condition is
+to wash the hair about once a week with the following lotion: Borax,
+one tablespoonful; carbonate of soda, one teaspoonful; glycerine, two
+tablespoonfuls, and water to the quart. After washing and drying the
+head well, rub into the scalp a very little sulphur ointment.
+
+Often a girl will come complaining that her hair falls out from one
+part of her head, leaving a bald patch. This is called "alopœcia."
+Of its cause nothing is known. It is very common in girls when about
+fifteen years old, but it may occur at any age. The hair always
+grows again on the bald places, but it may not do so for a year or
+more. Painting the bald spot with a tincture of iodine is as good as
+anything, but it is Nature, and not drugs, that cures the affection.
+
+The colour of the hair is extremely variable, and not uncommonly it
+changes from one colour to another in a very short time. The hair,
+like every other coloured organ in the body, obtains its colour from
+the iron in the blood. One would therefore think that taking iron or
+improving the circulation would darken the hair. It will not do so. In
+anæmia, where the iron in the blood is very deficient, the hair remains
+unaltered!
+
+Severe emotion or sorrow will cause the hair to fade. Why it should do
+so we do not know, any more than why Father Time should meddle with it.
+
+The only way in which the colour of the hair can be altered voluntarily
+is by external applications. No hair dye is really satisfactory, and
+most of them are dangerous. The hair will, however, sometimes change
+its colour completely without any external help.
+
+The hair may lose its lustre from many causes. Dandruff is the
+commonest cause of this, but a very fertile factor in the causation
+of brittle lustreless hair is the constant employment of pomatums and
+greases to the hair. Nature supplies you with hair-oil of first-class
+quality. Every hair has two glands to secrete this oil (sebum). If you
+use an artificial grease (which can only be of a tenth-rate quality
+when compared with the natural substance), do you suppose the glands
+will go on working for nothing when the fruits of their labours are
+despised? Not they. They will strike work at once, and though they will
+resume their function if the external application is discontinued, it
+is better not to interfere with them at all. Girls with their long
+hair, however, need some form of application to keep the hair clean
+and glossy, and there is no objection to their using a really good
+substance, if they apply it to the hair itself and not to the scalp.
+You should never apply anything in the way of oil, grease, or pomatum
+to the roots of the hair, if it is healthy.
+
+The applications of most value for the hair are the following:--
+
+1. _Brilliantine._--This is a pleasant emulsion, and it is very useful
+when the hair shows a tendency to fall out.
+
+2. _Bay Rum._--Occasionally I have seen this do good to the hair.
+Usually, however, it is better avoided.
+
+3. Applications containing _Cantharides_ are supposed to promote the
+growth of the hair. Possibly they do, but the action is not due to the
+Cantharides.
+
+4. _Rosemary_ is a nice clean preparation for the hair, and there are
+many good lotions containing this drug.
+
+5. _Marrow fat, Bear's grease, etc._--The solid fats are much used, and
+if you do not object to their messiness, they are not without merit.
+
+6. _Petroleum jelly, vaseline, etc._--These are simple,
+non-irritating, more or less inert substances, which may be applied to
+the ends of the hairs when a simple lubricant is necessary.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: ANGELIE.]
+
+
+
+
+ANGELIE.
+
+BY WILLIAM T. SAWARD.
+
+
+    There are clouds on the mountain's brow, Angelie!
+    And our soft blue skies are frowning now, Angelie!
+      O say it is well in that far-off land,
+      Where the mountains rise from the sea-girt strand;
+    Our daily prayers are to Heaven for thee, Angelie!
+
+    We listen for thee at the morning prime, Angelie!
+    With the Matin-bell and its holy chime, Angelie!
+      And at night, under Heaven's blue canopy,
+      When the angels have lighted their tapers for thee,
+      A silver voice comes over the sea,
+      "It is well, it is well, with your Angelie!"
+
+    O the clouds may cover the mountain's brow, Angelie!
+    And hide their wreaths of eternal snow, Angelie!
+      And the fiend of the storm may shriek at will,
+      And the lightning leap from hill to hill,
+    For the night is past and I come to thee,
+    My bride, my beautiful Angelie!
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.
+
+BY H. MARY WILSON, Author of "In Warwick Ward," "In Monmouth Ward,"
+"Miss Elsie," etc.
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+    "We'll keep our aims sublime, our eyes erect,
+    Although our woman-hands should shake and fail."--_E. B. Browning._
+
+Sister Warwick was slowly rousing to the consciousness of the birth
+of another working-day. Her first sensation was weariness, her next a
+thought of surprise that the night had been passed without a summons to
+the side of one of the many beds in her ward, the third, and this with
+fully-awakened faculties, that her good Staff-nurse Carden was holding
+towards her the welcome tea-tray that her kind thoughtfulness never
+failed to bring with this earliest report of the "night duty."
+
+Margaret Carden's hospital career had fulfilled the expectations of
+those who had watched it with loving, interested eyes. She had quietly
+and conscientiously worked her way from her probation through the three
+years of training, had done well, if not brilliantly, in her exams.,
+and was now back again in the ward that was her "first love," so to
+speak. She was a staff-nurse on night duty.
+
+She was very happy to be here. She loved little Sister Warwick--loved
+and respected and reverenced her. She could see through the brusque
+exterior that nettled some of the others, and could fully appreciate
+the noble heroism of her consistent, hard-working, unselfish life.
+
+Sister Warwick was one who always felt the full responsibility of the
+life she had to live. Seven years before, after the governors of the
+hospital had offered her the coveted position of Sister of one of these
+hospital wards, she had written to her mother--
+
+"It is very trying work beginning to be a Sister--more so than you can
+possibly imagine. To feel the whole weight of your domain weighing on
+you, a family of thirty to care for, and nurses to guide and train, is
+very appalling, very full of care."
+
+And now, though she was used to her position, if experience was
+teaching her the wisest way to carry her cares, custom did not lighten
+them.
+
+To-day she greeted her friend Carden with a smile and a "Good morning!
+What sort of a night have you had in the ward?"
+
+"All has gone comfortably, Sister, except that Susie and Patty have
+both been troublesome again."
+
+"Susie fretting for her mother, and Patty crying with the pain?"
+
+"Yes, Sister, and really disturbing the others by being very noisy,
+poor mites."
+
+"Perhaps there is some naughtiness in their crying. We must think what
+we can do. And Mrs. 13?"
+
+"She is distinctly weaker, but she says the pain is less. How patient
+she is!"
+
+And whereas within hospital walls it is the rule, not the exception,
+for the patients to show touching bravery and endurance in their pain,
+such an exclamation from a nurse was a special tribute to Mrs. 13's
+heroism. It was partly because before both Sister and nurse there rose
+in that moment a picture of what that poor woman's life had been. A
+dressmaker for some second-rate theatre, she had spent her days with
+ten or twelve other women in a room without a window, with the gas
+burning, and only the fireplace for ventilation.
+
+"After tea, Sister, the women used to drop from their seats and faint
+away on the floor. We seemed not to mind after a bit, somehow."[1]
+
+That had been the spiritless summing-up of the description which had
+so stirred the hearts of her listeners. And now she lay dying of the
+terrible disease that still baffles medical science, and seems to have
+no cure--and her patience did not fail!
+
+Nurse Carden continued her report of the other cases, and then, before
+leaving, said anxiously:
+
+"You will be able to take your hours 'off duty' this afternoon, Sister?
+You know you did not last week."
+
+Sister Warwick smiled. This staff-nurse of hers was bold in her
+determination to take care of her. None of the others ventured,
+except, perhaps, Nurse Greg; but she was promoted now, a Sister like
+herself--on her own level, in fact.
+
+"You will, Sister," urged Margaret Carden again. "I know you are
+getting tired out."
+
+"Not quite that," answered Sister Warwick, amused and touched. "But I
+do want a taste of the outside world, and if I possibly can, I mean to
+go."
+
+With that the night nurse departed more contented, not hearing the sigh
+that followed the words, not knowing that it was want of confidence in
+her day staff-nurse--Nurse Hudson--that tied the Sister with so many
+anxious thoughts to her ward.
+
+Sister Warwick and Sister Cumberland, which was the new title Nurse
+Greg had lately assumed with the donning of her dark stuff dress, met
+on the staircase in their bonnets and cloaks before eight o'clock. As
+their custom was, they walked together to the shortened morning service
+in the old parish church near the hospital gates. They had both learnt
+that the few quiet moments they spent there were "well invested," and
+they never passed out again into the whirl of their busy lives without
+an earnest prayer, first
+
+                "for the sick ...
+    God's prisoners, laid in bonds by His own hands,"
+
+and then for themselves, that they,
+
+    "By prayer, and sympathy, and smile,
+    The burden of the weary might beguile."
+
+How better could they step into the daily routine than thus equipped?
+
+Breakfast in their own rooms was followed by hours of occupation.
+Sister Warwick preferred to take her share of actual nursing with the
+rest.
+
+Before the house-physician's visit was over a piteous wail from bed No.
+12 rang through the ward.
+
+"It do hurt so! I can't bear it--I can't!"
+
+Sister Warwick knew that Patty had been spoilt at home, and that her
+pain was really bearable. She had tried petting. Now she felt that
+firmness with a flavour of severity would have to be applied.
+
+Earlier in the morning, and in a happier moment, Patty had said
+insinuatingly--
+
+"You don't know how I like eggs, Sister, or you'd give me one!" and she
+had answered--
+
+"I will give you one, dear, but not while you do not try to be good and
+quiet. Patty must learn to bear her pain bravely like the rest. Anyhow,
+we will see what Mr. H---- (the house physician) says."
+
+And now, with this stormy outburst of weeping, came Sister Warwick's
+opportunity. She turned to Mr. H----, who was standing close by, and
+propounded this all-important egg-question.
+
+He came with due gravity and looked down upon the sobbing child. His
+kind eyes were twinkling with amusement. He was well aware of Patty's
+character for tempestuosity. His voice was impressive almost to
+sternness.
+
+"Yes, Sister," he said, "if she is a good girl, I think we may let her
+have a good egg, and shall we say if she's a bad girl, she shall have a
+bad egg?"
+
+The solemn tones overawed Patty. She stopped crying and stared, and
+tried her hardest to think whether the punishment for her naughtiness
+was as terrible as it sounded.
+
+With poor, home-sick, tired Susie, Sister Warwick had to try other
+measures. Susie was old enough to be reasoned with, and withal was
+not a coward in her pain--she was plucky there. But the peace of the
+ward and of the older patients must not be sacrificed to these wayward
+children.
+
+So Sister Warwick, seated at her table in the ward, and having filled
+in her charts and completed other matters of business--such as signing
+a pass for a nurse's holiday--took a sheet of paper and wrote a letter
+as if to Susie's mother.
+
+The words ran--
+
+"Susie frets so for her home and for you, and is so especially unhappy
+after visiting day, that I must beg you not to come again until she can
+be quite good when you leave her."
+
+She went to Susie's cot and read the sentence without a smile. Susie's
+eyes dilated, her lip quivered as she listened.
+
+"Shall I post it, Susie?"
+
+"Don't! Oh, please, Sister, don't!"
+
+"Well, dear, it shall depend upon you whether it goes. See, I am going
+to pin it here on the curtain, where you can look at it. If you are
+good it shall not be sent."
+
+And sent it never was.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+There was much to do for Mrs. 13, and distressing though the work might
+be, admiration for her endurance and for the simple trust with which
+she accepted all her pain, as "the touch of God's finger laid on her in
+love," could only make the Sister's labours a pleasure and a privilege.
+
+It was different when she turned to a bed at the end of the ward,
+a little apart from the others, where lay, unconscious, one of
+those sad cases, repulsive and loathsome, in which "the King's
+image" is disfigured almost beyond recognition by a life of sin and
+self-indulgence.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+At one time Sister Warwick had found it hard to be as careful and
+tender with these--pity she never failed in. But one day the thought
+came to her that perhaps these poor souls were included in "the least
+of these My brethren"--that perhaps these words might mean sometimes
+those farthest removed from Him. After that the work for them was
+infinitely easier.
+
+At one o'clock she was in her own room again, to find someone waiting
+for her there--a young student. His hands were loaded with "a sight for
+sair een"--a great bunch of buttercups and grasses.
+
+"My mother is up in town to-day, Sister," he said, "and she asked me to
+bring these to you. They were picked only this morning and so are not
+at all battered, as you see."
+
+"They are delightful; a real bit of the country for my poor 'children'
+to feast their eyes on."
+
+Sister stretched out her hand for the golden posy, then an instinct
+prompted her to look more directly at the boy's face. His mother was
+her friend; she had promised to be an elder sister to this only son of
+hers, and she saw that her elder-sisterliness was wanted now.
+
+She gave it--how wisely and strongly, yet tenderly, the young doctor
+only knew. It was a crisis in his career. He was afraid! How could he
+go on with the seeming inconsistencies that thronged him in his work?
+and there were other things.
+
+Well, gradually it all came out. Somehow Sister Warwick understood,
+and she helped him to sort apparent contradictions and to smooth
+or explain difficulties. Not all, of course not! There must remain
+unfathomed mysteries in every profession. But he went away with a new
+light on his young face, and Sister Warwick with a sigh--not of regret
+but of humility--turned to her little table and her waiting lunch. She
+glanced up at the clock. Why, her half-hour had gone! The consulting
+physician might be here at any moment. She must put on a clean cap
+and apron and be ready. This done, there was left just time for a
+few mouthfuls of ham and bread and for a draught of milk, then the
+probationer's voice at her door was saying--
+
+"Dr. W---- is here, please, Sister."
+
+There was less for the doctors to do that day than usual, and it was
+not later than half-past two when, in bonnet and cloak, Sister Warwick
+began the little programme she had made for these "off hours."
+
+Passing through the hospital gates, she took her way eastward until she
+reached the entrance to Pleasant Court.
+
+Alas! Was there ever such a misnomer?
+
+Insanitary, overcrowded, stifling, filthy, she wondered how any
+could live in such an atmosphere, and thought with pity of that
+poor ex-patient she had come to see, who had begged to come back
+here--"because it was home"--to die!
+
+She climbed up the creaking stairs to an attic room, and her gentle tap
+was answered by a weak "Come in, please."
+
+It was good to see how the wan face of the sick woman lit up at sight
+of her visitor, and to hear the glad "Oh, Sister, is it you?"
+
+The poor, bare room was well swept and tidy, and the woman herself was
+as clean and orderly as she knew how to be. Months of hospital days had
+taught her much, and she had a husband tenderly anxious to please her
+by "doing for her" as carefully and as long as he could. Sister had
+been expected "one of these days," and she was touched to find, when
+she set to work to wash and dress an unhealed wound, that a ragged but
+clean towel was laid ready for her use afterwards.
+
+Surgical duties performed, she sat beside Mrs. Sutton with her wasted
+hand in hers, listening to her laboured breathing and turning over a
+possibility in her mind.
+
+"We'll try it!" she said suddenly out loud. And then, smiling at the
+woman's surprised expression, she went on. "What do you say to our
+getting a breath of fresh air together? Shall we have a drive?"
+
+"Oh, Sister! Not really? Could I?"
+
+Sister Warwick certainly had a way of sweeping aside difficulties when
+her mind was set to an end. She went to the nearest cab-stand, picked
+out the driver with care, and came back with the hansom to the entrance
+of the court. It could go no further.
+
+A boy was found to hold the horse, and together she and cabby carried
+Mrs. Sutton down the old stairs. She was comfortably wedged into the
+corner of the seat with pillows, and a footstool was found for her
+feet. Then Sister gave the man her instructions--
+
+"It is to be a shilling drive, please, and take us to see a bit of
+something green."
+
+"Right you are, Nuss! Embankment's the place for we!"
+
+Away they went--the air cool in their faces--until the sick woman began
+to draw long breaths of enjoyment, and even a little colour crept into
+her pale cheeks. Under the trees, with the glittering water on one side
+and patches of green grass within railings on the other. There was a
+laburnum in blossom. Some of the windows of the houses were bright with
+scarlet geraniums and marguerites. A donkey-cart came towards them
+laden with ferns and plants in bloom.
+
+Mrs. Sutton's eyes feasted on it all. A few happy tears rolled down
+her cheeks. She had not hoped or thought to see these things until she
+rested in "the Park of God." And the sky was so blue! Heaven would be
+clearer to her imagination after this.
+
+But Sister Warwick began to wonder when their driver meant to turn
+homewards. It was a very long shilling's-worth already, and she had not
+wanted to spend more out of her slender purse. At last she pushed up
+the little trap-door.
+
+"I think we had better be going back now," she said.
+
+"Very well, Nuss. If you please."
+
+But they had had at least a four-mile drive before they drew up at the
+court again and helped the tired but happy woman to her room once more.
+
+When, with rough tenderness, he had given all the assistance he could,
+Sister Warwick followed the man on to the little landing. She offered
+him half-a-crown.
+
+"I know it ought really to be more," she said.
+
+He put back the coin.
+
+"It's only a shilling, Nuss. I only meant it to be a shilling all
+along. Just let it be a shilling's-worth--now doo ee."[2]
+
+She let him have his way. How could she resist him? And he stumped
+down the stairs smiling and proud, as if he had received a favour that
+afternoon. Well, perhaps he had!
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+There was time for Sister Warwick to pay another and a very different
+visit before she was due at the hospital for the Sisters' dinner. A
+visit to another court, but how different! What a contrast!
+
+It is hard to believe that such dear old places are still left standing
+in the very heart of the great city. Sister Warwick passed through an
+archway into a flagged square and mounted a flight of steps leading to
+a quaint, old-fashioned house.
+
+She turned before ringing the bell to look straight away through the
+large old iron gates on the opposite side of the square, at a long,
+delicious stretch of green--grass below, trees above. And far away--she
+fancied it might be really a quarter of a mile--a great flight of stone
+steps led down to the outer world again.
+
+To those who live in the heart of the country--in the midst of all its
+delights and, above all, of its peace--this may not sound much to charm
+the gaze; but here, in the rush of the unending roar night and day, to
+find a comparative stillness is refreshing beyond everything.
+
+To some natures the noise of London seems always dreadful. And it is
+true that the traffic never really ceases night or day, except perhaps
+for two or three hours on Saturday night, or rather Sunday morning.
+Even in this quiet square the sounds went on--cart succeeded cab, and
+omnibus followed on--without intermission. But it was all muffled and
+distant. The peace of it fell upon Sister Warwick's tired spirits.
+
+Inside the house, too, there was more of this old-world feeling of
+un-hurry and rest. She was led through panelled passages to the long
+low drawing-room with its wide window-seats and great chintz-covered
+couches.
+
+Her friend, whose home it was, rose to greet her, and she was at once
+taken in hand, thrust into the softest lounge, plied with tea, and
+told to "laze." She was not even permitted to talk; but her thoughtful
+hostess, having supplied all her wants, went to a little chamber-organ
+at the far end of the room and played softly and quietly such things as
+refresh body and soul in one--bits of Beethoven, Handel, Mendelssohn.
+She passed from one to the other, and Sister Warwick lay and listened
+with closed eyes--all her responsibilities and anxieties wiled from her
+for the time.
+
+Was this unusual hour of rest sent to brace her for what was to come
+that night and the following day? She thought so herself when, later,
+she looked back at the events of those forty-eight hours.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+At the Sisters' dinner that evening, Miss Jameson, the Sister of the
+Nurses' Home, gave her a summons to the Matron's house for a discussion
+on some improvement to be made in the nurses' uniform. She was to go
+when her ward work was over--medicines superintended, prayers read, the
+change of nurses made for the night.
+
+She hurried back to it all, and with quiet steps was passing between
+the long rows of beds sooner than was her wont.
+
+Nurse Hudson was settling the patients for the night. A long, thin,
+languid-looking girl was sitting up in bed No. 10 while her pillows
+were being arranged and her sheet straightened.
+
+Sister paused to look. The smile she had for the patient quickly faded
+to sternness as she turned to the nurse.
+
+"What are you doing?" she said in her sharpest tones. "Allowing a
+typhoid to sit up! Nurse, you know better than that!"
+
+She laid the girl down on the pillows again herself, and then stood
+silently by while the bed was finished.
+
+Nurse Hudson flushed crimson. But she had no excuse ready, and
+presently her superior passed on down the ward, registering in her
+indignant mind another of many carelessnesses she had noticed. She
+knew that Ellen Hudson was particularly anxious for her own pleasure
+to get away punctually that evening. But to risk a case in order to do
+her work more quickly--the selfishness of the act hurt the Sister's
+pride in the nursing profession. So thoroughly angry did she feel that
+she wondered whether she could command herself sufficiently to speak
+a calm reproof before the nurse left the ward that evening. She was
+very conscious that a biting sarcasm in her fault-finding had often
+alienated the confidence of her nurses, and she was now striving hard
+to mete out to them a more kindly and less impatient justice.
+
+Mrs. 13 was watching her with loving eyes as she went to and fro.
+
+"Patty has been a better girl this afternoon, Sister," she said, when
+she came within hearing, "ever so much better. I expect she is afraid
+of the bad egg!"
+
+The laugh did Sister Warwick good, and Patty fell asleep that night
+with the sound of commendation in her ears, and with a virtuous
+determination "to be a better gairl to-morrow, too."
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+"Ain't the buttery-cups beeootiful, Sister? They minds me of home. I
+was a country girl onst, and picked my hands full of them when I was
+little. But, bless ye, I ain't been out of London since I married. I've
+'most forgotten what the country looks like."
+
+It was Granny 20 who was speaking, as Sister bandaged her leg and
+helped to tidy her for the night.
+
+"We will put that right before long, Granny, see if we don't. You shall
+pick flowers and get sunburnt with the best of us. Fancy not seeing the
+grass and the flowers, and hearing the birds sing, for fifty years! How
+could you bear it?"
+
+"Well, it's true, Sister. I ain't been further than London Bridge all
+that time. And there! bless ye, I'm 'most afraid to try it now."
+
+But Sister Warwick thought of the beautiful grounds round the
+Hospital Convalescent Home, which was not so very far away. Granny
+20 was getting well fast--a credit to them all. She should renew her
+acquaintance with "great Nature's pictures" before very long.
+
+The day had been hot; but a cool mist or fog covered the shadowed
+houses as Sister Warwick lay down that night. Nurse Carden was on duty
+again; with that knowledge the Sister fell quickly asleep, at ease for
+the safety of all.
+
+(_To be concluded._)
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] A fact.
+
+[2] A fact.
+
+
+
+
+THREE SOUPS.
+
+
+OXTAIL SOUP.
+
+_Ingredients._--One oxtail, one large carrot, two onions stuck
+with cloves, one turnip, four sticks of celery, four mushrooms,
+half a parsnip, a bunch of herbs, two blades of mace, twelve black
+peppercorns, three ounces of butter, one dessertspoonful of red currant
+jelly, two quarts and a half of water, a wine-glass of sherry, three
+ounces of fine flour, salt.
+
+_Method._--Wash the oxtail and chop it; put it in a saucepan and
+cover with cold water; bring to the boil and throw the water away. Fry
+the oxtail gently in the butter until it is a good brown; prepare the
+vegetables and slice them and put them in a saucepan with the oxtail,
+water, herbs, mace, salt and peppercorns; put on the lid and simmer
+gently for five hours. Strain the stock and skim off the fat; pick out
+the meat and put it aside to keep hot; pick out the vegetables and
+pound them finely, add the stock by degrees, return to the stove and
+re-heat; melt the rest of the butter in a small frying-pan and stir in
+the flour, fry it a good dark brown over the fire, stir in a little of
+the hot soup and add this thickening to the soup; add the sherry and
+red currant jelly and the pieces of oxtail, and serve.
+
+
+KIDNEY SOUP.
+
+_Ingredients._--One pound of ox kidney, half each of carrot, turnip,
+onion and parsnip, two sticks of celery, one tomato, one bay leaf,
+one sprig of parsley, one dessertspoonful of Harvey's sauce, a little
+browning, one quart of water or stock, one ounce of butter, pepper and
+salt.
+
+_Method._--Wash the kidney and cut away any fat; cut it in dice and
+fry gently in the butter; prepare the vegetables, cut them in pieces
+and put them in a saucepan with the kidney, bay leaf, parsley, water
+or stock and salt. Put on the lid and let all simmer gently for four
+hours; strain off the soup, pick out the pieces of kidney and put them
+aside to keep hot. Return the stock to the saucepan, add the Harvey's
+sauce and the browning; put back the pieces of kidney, re-heat and
+serve.
+
+
+MULLIGATAWNY.
+
+_Ingredients._--One large onion, one apple, one tablespoonful of good
+curry powder, one ounce of flour, half an ounce of grated cocoanut, a
+few drops of lemon juice, one dessertspoonful of red currant jelly, one
+dessertspoonful of chutney, salt, one quart of chicken or veal stock,
+three ounces of butter, one ounce and a half of cornflour, some well
+boiled rice.
+
+_Method._--Skin the onion, slice it and pound it in a mortar; chop and
+pound the apple. Mix the curry powder smoothly with half a teacupful of
+cold water, melt the butter in a stewpan, stir in the curry powder and
+water and the pounded onion; cook and stir until the water cooks away
+and the onion browns in the butter; add the apple, cocoanut, chutney,
+salt and the stock (warm); put on the lid and simmer for half an hour;
+rub through a sieve, mix the flour with a little cold stock, re-heat
+the soup and when it boils stir in the flour; add the lemon juice and
+red currant jelly; hand well-cooked rice with this soup.
+
+
+
+
+THE RULES OF SOCIETY.
+
+BY LADY WILLIAM LENNOX.
+
+
+PART II.
+
+My last paper on the rules of Society ended with some remarks upon
+dinner-parties and the conversation thereat; but although the article
+thus finished, my observations did not, and must therefore be continued
+into this chapter. A silent dinner is a very depressing function, so
+much so indeed that among the disadvantages of living alone must be
+counted solitary meals, as not only saddening in their effect upon
+the mind, but provocative of bad digestion in the body; and even if
+we dine in company, but the company of dull, stupid, or at any rate
+unconversable people, the result is much the same as though we had sat
+down in solitude. It behoves us therefore, each and all, to try and
+prevent this evil and also make the dinner pleasant by taking a middle
+course--as is usually wisest with regard to most things in life--and
+neither to be like a ghost, speechless and casting the metaphorical wet
+blanket over the assembled guests; nor, on the other hand, to remind
+everybody of the whirling of a mill by the never-ceasing clatter of our
+tongue.
+
+A clever hostess will do her best to secure some few good talkers at
+her table, in order that no pauses of sufficient length to give a sense
+of uncomfortable silence may occur; nothing more than those little gaps
+in conversation poetically supposed to be caused by "Angels passing."
+We are not all geniuses in the talking line, but we are bound to take
+our share, so far as in us lies, in contributing to brightness and
+cheerfulness at table; only, of course, young girls are not expected
+to bring themselves prominently forward in that way, and young or old
+it should not be forgotten that a "voice soft, gentle and low, is an
+excellent thing in woman," and that a shrill laugh, or an exclamation
+so highly pitched that it pierces through the ordinary hum of sound,
+is anything but agreeable or attractive. Also, it should be remembered
+that dinners are meant to be enjoyed, and men especially feel aggrieved
+if they are exposed to a constant fire of words, worst of all if those
+words resolve themselves into questions which require answers. Chilly
+soup, tepid fish, and entrées bolted for want of time to eat them
+properly, produce feelings of anger which even beauty itself can hardly
+stand against, if the beauty's chatter has caused the annoyance, that
+is to say. So it is wise to let your neighbour on either hand enjoy his
+dinner in peace, undisturbed by too much conversation, although at the
+same time he must not be allowed to suppose that a dumb doll dressed in
+pretty clothes is sitting beside him.
+
+Do not crumble your bread over the tablecloth by way of inspiration,
+if you think you ought to say something and can find nothing; do not
+play with your wine-glasses either, until, very likely, you upset one
+of them; nor drop your dinner-napkin, gloves, etc., which makes a
+commotion and is rather a bore.
+
+Such small things seem hardly worth mentioning, but tricks of any kind
+are to be avoided, as they generally give the impression of awkwardness.
+
+Should you happen to go down to dinner with the master of the house,
+it is as well to let your hostess have a chance of catching your eye
+to give the signal when she wishes to leave the table, but never on
+any account fall into the mistake which I once heard was made by a
+woman who ought to have known better. She imagined that the lady of the
+house was very inexperienced and was sitting on an unconscionable time
+because she did not know when to go, and so she, the guest, actually
+took it upon herself to push her own chair back a little, with a glance
+at her hostess; but the latter, looking steadily at her presuming
+acquaintance, said very quietly, "I do not think I made a move, Mrs.
+----" and sat on for another ten minutes.
+
+As regards evening parties there is not much to say. You speak to the
+hostess at the head of the stairs where she stands to receive her
+guests, and then you wander through the rooms, and enjoy yourself, till
+you descend for supper or depart altogether. There is no need to look
+for the lady of the house to say good-bye. She has, most probably, left
+her post long before and is wandering about among the company.
+
+The next thing I will mention is country house visiting, which is very
+pleasant as a rule, especially to people young enough not to mind the
+open doors and windows, the large rooms--innocent of fires sometimes
+when dwellers in towns would have lit them--and long corridors down
+which a fine north-easter pursues you.
+
+Take plenty of wraps, therefore, unless it is the very middle of
+summer; but this is by the way.
+
+I will suppose that you arrive at your destination dressed in a neat
+travelling costume all in good order; no buttons off gloves or boots,
+no untidy straps about the handbag--of splendid dressing-bags I am not
+speaking.
+
+You are shown into an apartment--very likely a big hall used in the
+day as a drawing-room--where you find perhaps several, perhaps only one
+or two, people, and the mistress of the house may ask whether you would
+like to see your room at once, or, if it is near tea-time, if you will
+stay and have a cup first? I believe that in New York and other places
+in America the custom in this respect differs from our own, and that
+the newly-arrived visitor is not brought face to face with the house
+party until she has had an opportunity of tidying her hair, brushing
+her gown, and generally smartening herself up, after which she can
+appear with an "equal mind," untroubled by any misgivings as to the
+results of the journey upon her looks. In my opinion, that arrangement
+is a great improvement on our way of doing things; but, however, as
+it is, you sit travel-tossed and more or less crumpled up, talking to
+anybody you know, and possibly, if by nature shy, with an embarrassing
+consciousness of being mentally criticised by some of those present
+whom you do not know. In such circumstances the most important matter
+is to keep still. If you have ever watched actors on the stage, you
+must have noticed that they never shuffle and move about without
+intending it. It is one of the first lessons, in fact, that amateurs
+have to learn, simply to stand or sit still. Nothing has a worse effect
+than the look of "not knowing what to do with your arms and legs," so
+do, therefore, refrain from twisting your feet about under your chair,
+fidgeting with your bracelets, or letting the spoon fall out of your
+saucer. If your gloves are off, do not begin to think about your hands
+getting red, for, if you do, they are pretty certain to fulfil your
+fears by becoming so. Nervousness has more to do with that than is
+generally imagined.
+
+Whoever saw a pair of scarlet hands before them when they were alone?
+
+Just call to mind the fact that there is no real reason why you should
+feel "all anyhow" because you are in a strange house among strangers,
+and try to be natural in manner and pleasant to everybody.
+
+One thing very necessary to cultivate when on a visit is the habit of
+punctuality. In London, where people come long distances, with the
+chance of a "block," or finding the street up, or some other obstacle
+to progress, a liberal margin is allowed as to time, and dinner at a
+quarter to eight means eight. But in the country the hour named is
+the hour intended, and in some houses the striking of the gong and
+the appearance of the butler throwing open the doors for dinner are
+nearly simultaneous, while in others the guests have five minutes'
+grace after the gong sounds in which to get downstairs and into the
+drawing-room. In any case they should all have assembled before dinner
+is announced, for few things annoy the master of the house more than to
+see stragglers come in when the soup, and perhaps even the fish, has
+been already served.
+
+The same rule applies to all arrangements which are not "movable
+feasts." Luncheon, for instance, is usually at a fixed hour, and so
+is breakfast in some houses, though not in all. If you are to ride
+or drive, or whatever it is, be ready to the minute, and do not give
+trouble by having to be sent for. To give no unnecessary trouble either
+to guests or servants is, indeed, a good motto to bear in mind, for
+nobody likes to be "put about," and a woman who gives a lot of trouble,
+whether from thoughtlessness or from an idea that by requiring a great
+deal of attention and waiting upon she makes herself interesting and
+of more importance, will find out her mistake sooner or later, and
+learn that fetching cushions and smelling-bottles is not an amusing
+occupation for her friends, and that ringing the bell without good
+reason only sends servants, especially other people's servants, into a
+bad temper.
+
+When you come down to breakfast you need not go round and shake hands
+with everybody. Speak to the lady of the house and anybody you know
+close by, and a few little bows and smiles will do the rest. Be careful
+in going to or from the dining-room to wait your turn, and not walk out
+before those who ought to precede you. Sometimes when the same people
+are making a longish stay in the house, they draw lots to decide who
+shall go in with whom by way of variety instead of having always the
+same partner. Pieces of paper are numbered, two sets alike, and drawn
+just before dinner, the guests then pairing off according to their
+numbers, so that a woman or girl with no particular position may find
+herself in the place of honour at the table, but even so it would be
+extremely bad taste in her to leave the dining-room first.
+
+When talking do not mention the name of the person you are addressing
+every time you speak. It has a tiresome effect upon the ear to hear
+perpetually "Yes, Mrs. ----" "No, Mr. ----" "Do you think so, Lady ----?"
+"How fine it is to-day, Mr. ----!"
+
+No hard-and-fast rule can be laid down as to how often the name should
+be mentioned--for, of course, it must be sometimes--but a little
+careful attention to ordinary conversation will teach you more than any
+written remarks could, and your own instinct must guide you further in
+the avoidance of little faults of the kind.
+
+A matter of importance when visiting is to try never to be in the
+way when you are not wanted, and never out of it when you are
+wanted. Do not, for example, sit down and make an unrequired third
+in a conversation carried on between two people who are evidently
+quite content with each other's society, for they will only wish you
+anywhere, and, unless you have the constitution of a rhinoceros, the
+freezing atmosphere will soon bring to your mind a certain proverb
+which says that "Two's company, but three's none."
+
+Do not insist upon speaking of something which interests you
+specially when, perhaps, nobody else cares very much about it; and,
+more than all, do not talk about yourself, your likes and dislikes,
+your health, etc., etc. It may not be pleasant, but the fact remains
+that nineteen people out of twenty feel not the smallest interest in
+you or your concerns except in so far as the outcome is agreeable to
+them, and this not exactly from want of heart so much as from want
+of time to stop and consider you, when there are so many others near
+and dear to them to be thought of. At all events, so it is, and any
+person who hangs about a room when she might as well go out of it, or
+worries people by airing her own opinions when nobody wishes to hear
+them, is decidedly in the way, and neither more nor less than a bore.
+This rock, _i.e._, being _de trop_, may be called the Scylla, while
+another of quite a contrary kind may be styled the Charybdis in the
+sea of Society, and both must be steered clear of if the voyage is to
+be pleasant and successful. The former is the rock on which active
+and energetic people split, and the latter often makes shipwreck of
+the more meditative and indolent natures, inclined to let things slip
+by, unobservant of what is required of them, or, if aware of it, too
+fond of their own comfort and repose to respond. Judgment and tact
+are essential in order to avoid running against one or other of these
+rocks, and perhaps the best preventive of mistakes in the matter will
+be found in remembering to "do as you would be done by," because,
+keeping that in mind, you will have only to make a shrewd guess as
+to what others would like in the same circumstances. Now and then
+doubtless in carrying out this rule some self-denial is involved,
+as, for instance, when lawn-tennis, or croquet, or even a walk, is
+proposed, and you, caring little for physical exertion at any time,
+and very anxious, moreover, to finish a book you are deep in, feel for
+a moment disposed to be churlish and refuse to join. Well, then comes
+in the remembrance of what is due to others, and you put the best face
+you can on it, get your hat, and go. Or on a wet day somebody wants
+to play billiards, or battledore and shuttlecock, or something, and
+you would rather work at a drawing or run through a song or two in the
+little boudoir where you will disturb nobody, but you are wanted to
+help brighten up the dreary day, and your private inclinations have to
+be sacrificed to the good of others. Another thing---- But my paper is
+growing rather lengthy, and, lest I should be voted a bore and go to
+pieces on the rock Scylla, I think my remarks had better end here for
+to-day, the remainder of them, not many now, being laid by for another
+occasion.
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.
+
+
+PART III.
+
+    The Temple.
+
+MY DEAR DOROTHY,--So you have decided on commencing your married life
+in a flat--a very wise decision on your part. In the first place, in a
+flat you know exactly what your position is as regards rent, whereas a
+house entails constant expense for repairs, to say nothing of rates and
+taxes.
+
+It is true that, if the people on the floor above you indulge in
+clog-dancing all the day whilst the occupiers of the floor below
+practise the cornet à piston half-way into the night, you might find
+that the drawbacks of a flat were unendurable; but I do not think that
+you are likely to suffer quite such a terrible experience as I have
+depicted.
+
+Another advantage of a flat is that, if you want to run down to the
+country or the seaside for the week's end, or for even a longer period,
+you can lock up your flat and start off gaily; but with a house on your
+hands it is a very different matter.
+
+But perhaps the greatest attraction of a flat is the reduction in the
+number of the necessary domestics. In a small flat like yours, you
+ought to manage very well with one servant, provided she is capable and
+attends to her work.
+
+Whatever you do, don't engage a "treasure," unless you happen to know
+all about her. If one is recommended to you by an acquaintance, you may
+be quite sure that the "treasure" has some great drawback; otherwise,
+why should her mistress be so anxious to part with her? Ask yourself
+that question before you burden yourself with a "treasure" that you may
+have great difficulty in getting rid of, especially if she turns out to
+be a tyrant like some "treasures" I have known. Remember my warning,
+beware of "treasures." Get a servant that you can instruct, not one
+that will order you about and make your life a burden to you.
+
+I am sorry to hear that Aunt Anne had so much trouble with her late
+cook, to whom she had been, as every mistress is bound to be, very
+kind; but I am glad that she managed to get rid of her in the end.
+Under the circumstances, she would have been quite justified in
+discharging her without giving her a month's wages in lieu of notice.
+
+A servant who refuses to do any work and locks herself in her room,
+refusing to come out, as this one did, may be summarily dismissed
+without being paid for services which she has not rendered.
+
+Aunt Anne was fortunate in getting the policeman to come in and turn
+the woman out. A constable is not bound to enter a private dwelling in
+order to eject a noisy or troublesome domestic. On the contrary, the
+householder has to get the troublesome individual as far as the street
+door before the constable will interfere and take charge of him or her.
+
+I hope that Aunt Anne will be more fortunate in her choice of a new
+cook.
+
+It may seem rather hard that because you happen to have been given
+a silver mustard-pot with Gerald's crest upon it, that you should
+be obliged to pay a guinea a year for a licence to carry armorial
+bearings; but, strictly speaking, this is what you are bound to do if
+you keep the mustard-pot.
+
+I happen to know of a case where a good lady was summoned before the
+magistrate for not having taken out this licence, where it was shown
+that all she had in the way of a crest or coat-of-arms was a hall
+chair, which she had recently purchased, with someone else's crest on
+it; but, in spite of this fact, she was fined and ordered to pay for
+the licence.
+
+The occasional use of the services of the hall-porter at your flat will
+not render you liable to the duty for keeping a male servant.
+
+What is the objection to purchasing a piano on the three years' hire
+system? Instead of parting with a large sum in one cash payment, which
+is very often an inconvenient thing to do, you pay, by half-a-dozen
+half-yearly instalments, or quarterly if you prefer it, with what you
+will probably be able to save out of your housekeeping money. It seems
+to me a very excellent way of acquiring an expensive article.
+
+Your dressmaker cannot force you to pay for a dress which is so badly
+made that it is quite impossible for you to wear it. But then the
+question arises, Is it really so bad as you make out? Could it not be
+made to fit properly with a few alterations?
+
+If you are positive that nothing can be done with it to make it
+wearable, I should advise you to refuse to take it in or to pay for it,
+in which case you may possibly have to appear in the County Court for
+the judge to decide whether it fits, or can be made to fit, or not.
+
+If such a contingency arises, you may rely upon having the professional
+assistance of
+
+    Your affectionate cousin,
+        BOB BRIEFLESS.
+
+
+
+
+CHINA MARKS.
+
+ENGLISH PORCELAIN.
+
+
+PART III.
+
+THE WORCESTER FACTORIES.
+
+The factory at Worcester was opened in 1750-51, contemporaneously with
+that of Derby, the old mansion of Warmstry House being the first seat
+of the works. The latter passed into various hands, but were instituted
+by Dr. Wall, a physician, and Dr. Davis, an apothecary. The excellence
+of the colouring was a feature of manufacture, and it reached its
+highest degree of perfection from 1760 to 1780. Imitations from Chinese
+and Japanese designs were chiefly in vogue, enamelled, painted, or
+pencilled on the glaze, or in blue under it. Amongst the early marks
+distinguishing the Worcester porcelain, there is a "W" standing both
+for Worcester and Wall, the sign of Esculapius, a "W" enclosed in a
+square, and one formed of two "V's" intersecting each other, besides
+outlined crescents in gold or blue, fretted squares, anchors, and
+names. It may here be observed that according to general opinion no
+figures have been produced at Worcester.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+[Illustration]
+
+In the second period of the Worcester manufacture, under Messrs.
+Flight & Barr, 1783, the name "Flight," or that name with a crescent,
+distinguished the work, and likewise "Flight and Barr," surmounted by
+a crown; and then with initials. The Chinese, Chantilly, Dresden, and
+Sèvres marks were also borrowed, but the exact date of their adoption
+does not appear to be decided.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Robert Chamberlain, apprentice of the old Worcester factory, took up a
+separate business with his brother Humphrey, and Messrs. Kerr & Binns
+succeeded them, and employed the marks here following. One consisted
+of four "W's" enclosed within a circle; three initial letters, and a
+shield bearing initials and the name "Worcester."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+A third factory has been instituted by Chamberlain's nephew, Mr.
+Grainger, in partnership with Messrs. Lee & Co., under whose names the
+present Worcester china is executed.
+
+The original founder, Dr. John Wall, died at Bath in 1776. In 1783 Mr.
+Flight purchased them, and took Binns into partnership, Solomon Cole,
+and Baxter. Amongst other names connected with the Worcester works
+are Blaney, Davis, Holdship, whose name, "R. Holdship," appears on
+some examples, and "RH" united as a monogram, as also a "B" for Binns.
+There are some fifty-seven workmen's marks on this china, which are too
+numerous to give, mostly of a very insignificant character. A large
+"W" (capital letter) is rare. Sometimes a square Chinese seal may be
+found on a specimen by no means oriental, and this is accounted for
+by the painting of such a mark on the paste before the glazing or the
+decorative design was executed or perhaps decided upon by the artist.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+A few more of the Worcester marks may be added. First, the date,
+as given in the Shreiber Collection in the South Kensington Museum.
+The second is on the small sprig pattern of small blue flowers (like
+the _Angoulême_). The third is a group painted in blue, on imitation
+Japanese porcelain, very fine and old. The fourth, fifth, sixth, and
+seventh groups are all on Japanese china.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+THE BRISTOL PORCELAIN.
+
+Richard Champion, the founder of the Bristol Porcelain works, Castle
+Green, 1765, having applied for an extension of his patent (granted for
+fourteen years), was strongly opposed by Josiah Wedgwood, and other
+Staffordshire potters. The extension under certain conditions was
+obtained, but two years subsequently he sold it to some Staffordshire
+potters, and the work was carried on at Tunstall and Shelton. The
+designs on Champion's Porcelain were taken extensively from Dresden,
+for which his work is often mistaken, as he affixed the crossed swords
+of that manufactory to his own china. He also copied those of Sèvres
+and Vincennes. In one case the Bristol cross is united with that of
+Plymouth, _i.e._,
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The plain cross is painted in blue. The Bristol marks next following
+are painted on the glaze in blue or slate-colour, _i.e._,
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The marks of Champion, in designs taken more or less from the Dresden
+and French are as here given, all under the glaze in blue, excepting
+the last three which are over the glaze.
+
+The letter "T" is embossed, standing in relief, and the plain cross is
+painted in blue. The Dresden crossed swords in a triangle, is impressed
+on the clay.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The painter's number is sometimes given over the glaze, as "7,"
+and when in gold and added to the Dresden mark, in Bristol ware,
+it indicates the gilder and not the painter. Also we find the name
+"Bristoll" in double lined letters, and the following three, a cross,
+date, and figure 1 or T; a cross with a small "b" under it; and a
+capital "B" with the figure "7" beneath it on one side. The mark "T^o"
+is also distinctive of this factory.
+
+To give an idea of the excellence to which the work attained in
+Bristol, I may observe that a tea-service presented by Richard Champion
+to his wife Judith in November, 1774, painted in figures, was sold
+at Sotheby's April, 1871, for £565. It consisted only of six pieces
+(counting a cup and saucer as one), _i.e._, the teapot, milk jug, sugar
+basin and three cups with their saucers. Of course, their value was
+greatly enhanced by their age.
+
+
+PLYMOUTH PORCELAIN.
+
+To William Cookworthy, of Kingsbridge, and Lord Camelford we owe the
+production of porcelain at Plymouth. They worked together, and took out
+a patent in 1768. For the manufacture, Cookworthy discovered kaolin
+and pentuse in Cornwall, both natural substances, requisite for the
+production of hard paste; the former to supply an opaque body, and the
+latter a perfectly transparent substance, commonly called "moonstone,"
+or "chinastone," the two being blended together.
+
+In the first patent taken out in this country in 1768, the porcelain
+was described as made of moonstone, or granite and china clay, the
+latter giving infusibility and whiteness, Henry Bone, the enameller,
+and M. Soqui, a painter from Sèvres, being the decorators of the
+Coxside manufactory at Plymouth. After a lapse of a few years, the
+interest of the latter was sold, and the patent rights transferred to
+Mr. Champion, of Bristol, in 1774. The mark of the original Plymouth
+porcelain was the alchemic symbol for tin, sometimes, but rarely,
+incised in the clay, in blue under the glaze, or in gold or red upon
+it; but many pieces have no mark at all. A great similarity appeared
+between the work executed at Plymouth and that in Bow, which may be
+accounted for by the fact that Cookworthy employed workmen procured
+from the last-named factory. Some £3,000 were expended in perfecting
+the discovery of how to bring the porcelain to perfection.
+
+[Illustration: PLYMOUTH MARK.]
+
+(_To be continued._)
+
+
+
+
+NEIGHBOURS.
+
+
+One of the penalties of the "civilisation" that drives so many people
+to live in cities, is that they must have neighbours, good, bad or
+indifferent, in close proximity.
+
+There are still some houses in cities standing alone and surrounded
+by garden or shrubbery, but the majority of dwellers in towns must,
+by force of circumstances, have people next door. These cannot be
+altogether ignored (though it is wonderful how the habit grows of
+minding one's own business), and we have to bear with their faults and
+their failings. A great help in this direction is to remind ourselves
+that we are also somebody's neighbour, and, no doubt, they have faults
+to find with us.
+
+Still, there is no denying that whatever are our faults, those of
+our neighbour are very aggravating. What can be more intolerable than
+the barking and yelping of our neighbour's dog, the crowing of our
+neighbour's cock, the creaking of his rusty gate, and the crying and
+even screaming of his children? Only one thing can be worse, and that
+is the strumming on our neighbour's piano. Next door noises are a
+source of much ill-temper and even of ill-health to those whose nerves
+are strained to tension-point, and in these days of high pressure,
+this is one of our most serious troubles. The minor annoyances of our
+neighbour's washing and our neighbour's cooking are as nothing compared
+to these, and we must consider ourselves fortunate if we have quiet
+people next door. Better still if they are godly people who recognise
+the divine duty of a neighbour.
+
+I think there is no time when the disposition of a neighbour is more
+evident than in times of sickness, and our happiest recollection of
+neighbours was under those circumstances. Up to then our acquaintance
+was limited to pleasant exchange of courtesies over the weather, the
+new baby and the gardens; and friendly relations were established
+between us when, one morning we received a little note saying that they
+were having a new flagstone put down at their gate, and as ours was
+also worn, would we allow their workman to put one down for us--surely
+a most neighbourly and considerate proposition! This led to pleasant
+intercourse between the houses, exchange of household recipes, bouquets
+and visits. But the testing came when long and severe illness laid
+one of our family low; and then in truth we learnt to know what "to
+be neighbourly" meant. No distance was too great, no journey too
+irksome--if any special delicacy were needed for the invalid--every
+morning, afternoon, and evening brought some kind message for the
+patient or the nurse, and, when recovery happily came, it was our
+kind neighbour, the head of the house, who carried the convalescent
+downstairs for the first time.
+
+And now, years after these events, when we have moved away--as well
+as they--the children are grown-up, and the families are scattered,
+there is a bond of happy recollections between us, which time does not
+efface, or change of circumstances alter. It is our old neighbours
+who send us Christmas and other greetings, when friends and relatives
+forget to send them, and some of our pleasantest conversations refer to
+the time when we lived "next door."
+
+May this continue till we find ourselves with them again, neighbours,
+but in heavenly mansions!
+
+
+
+
+ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.
+
+
+RULES.
+
+    I. No charge is made for answering questions.
+
+    II. All correspondents to give initials or pseudonym.
+
+    III. The Editor reserves the right of declining to reply to any of
+    the questions.
+
+    IV. No direct answers can be sent by the Editor through the post.
+
+    V. No more than two questions may be asked in one letter, which
+    must be addressed to the Editor of "The Girl's Own Paper," 56,
+    Paternoster Row, London, E.C.
+
+    VI. No addresses of firms, tradesmen, or any other matter of the
+    nature of an advertisement will be inserted.
+
+
+MEDICAL.
+
+EMILY DALTON.--We thank you for your letter, but we must remind you
+that the preparation that cured you is by no means likely to be of
+equal value to others. If the remedy that you used is one that is not
+commonly employed for that purpose, we may be almost certain that it
+would be totally useless in another case. Most unexpected things do
+happen in medicine, and it requires a long time to decide whether a
+drug has any good effect, even though it may have apparently cured one
+or two persons. You are hardly likely to have discovered any new drug,
+and most of the medicines used in England, whether in the pharmacopœia
+or not, have been exhaustively studied. Those drugs which are not
+official are not given a place in the pharmacopœia, either because
+they are of insufficient value or because they have not yet been
+sufficiently studied. The reason why patent medicines and advertised
+nostrums are not given a place in our official list of drugs is
+either, as is most commonly the case, they are useless or inferior to
+preparations already in the pharmacopœia, or because they are simply
+time-honoured prescriptions which have been stolen and patented for
+running a company with, and charging thirteenpence halfpenny for what
+can be got for a penny! You must also remember that using drugs, with
+the action of which you are not familiar, is indeed dealing with edged
+tools, which may do great good if properly handled, but which can work
+disaster if wrongly applied.
+
+"NOT BAD."--You are suffering from the nervous and physical depression
+which is a constant symptom of anæmia. That you are anæmic is perfectly
+obvious from your account. If you pay attention to what we are going to
+tell you, we feel certain that you will soon get better. First read the
+three articles on diet and digestion which appeared in the GIRL'S OWN
+PAPER in February 1897, December 1897, and September 1898. Then turn to
+page 384 of last year's volume and read the answer which describes the
+treatment of anæmia. When you have read those papers, then read what
+follows here. Give up the cold bath in the morning and do not return
+to it till you are completely well again. In its place you may take a
+warm bath before going to bed. Pay great attention to your digestion by
+observing all the rules laid down in the articles above mentioned. Take
+a walk regularly every day. As regards drugs, you must guard carefully
+against constipation, which is the chief cause of anæmia. A teaspoonful
+of liquorice powder, or an aloes and nux vomica pill, may be taken
+occasionally for this purpose. Tonics are the greatest bane of modern
+medicine, and you will do well to fight shy of them altogether. Iron,
+taken as a blood-former, but not as a tonic, is invaluable for anæmia.
+You should begin with a small dose of a mild preparation. A five-grain
+"Bland's" pill taken three times a day after meals is a good way of
+taking iron. It is the rule for persons with anæmia to get stout and
+not to become thin, as one would, _a priori_, have expected.
+
+"JESSIE."--Your deafness is, almost for certain, due to wax. That you
+are very subject to sore throats, and that you usually breathe through
+your mouth, are perhaps against this opinion, but everything else is in
+favour of it. Syringe out your ears, or get some careful friend to do
+it for you. Before syringing out your ears read the article "All about
+the ear" which appeared in this magazine October 1897. If the syringing
+is properly done you will recover your hearing immediately. It may take
+an hour to efficiently syringe out an ear.
+
+"MINNIE STEWARD."--Your deafness is unquestionably due to wax. Read
+what we said to "JESSIE."
+
+ANXIOUS ONE.--We think that you will find the cause of your symptoms
+in your spectacles. Did you have your eyes examined by a medical man,
+or did you go to an oculist and choose the pair that suited you best?
+We guess that you did the latter, and if our surmise is correct, your
+symptoms are very easily accounted for. Your eyes evidently have
+different refractive powers, that is, they need different glasses. The
+spectacles kept by oculists, or, rather, opticians, have both glasses
+of equal power, so that you could not get a pair of spectacles to suit
+your own case unless you had them made for you. You say your "other eye
+is defective." By this do you mean that you cannot use that eye for
+working, or that it squints? In either case it would be practically
+useless, so that your "bad eye" has to do all the work, and is
+consequently overworked, becomes sore, and gives you headaches. If it
+is not exactly suited by the lens in front of it, it is quite capable
+of incapacitating you altogether. Go to an ophthalmic surgeon and get a
+prescription for glasses for each eye separately. Take the card to the
+best optician you know and have the glasses made for you. We know that
+this will be rather expensive, but it is necessary if you wish to keep
+your sight.
+
+AN OLD FRIEND OF THE "G.O.P."--We advise you not to use lemons for your
+hair, for though we do not think that they would do much harm, they are
+not likely to do any good. Try a hairwash of rosemary or quinine, or
+use a pomade containing cantharides.
+
+SLIGHT DEAFNESS (An answer to "JESSIE," "DEFFEE," "AN UNHAPPY ONE,"
+"MINNIE STEWARD," and "QUEEN").--We are much pleased that our answer to
+"A CONSTANT READER" has been the cause of so many of our readers laying
+their troubles before us. As the five correspondents whom we are now
+answering have understood the absolute necessity of supplying us with
+information about their ills before we can give them a definite answer,
+and as all have answered the thirteen points which it is necessary to
+know before discussing the treatment of deafness, we will be able to
+give them much more lucid replies than is possible in most cases of the
+kind when correspondents merely ask us for "a cure for deafness."
+
+"DEFFEE" has given us "a poser," for her answers to our thirteen
+queries seem rather to indicate a combination of unhealthy conditions
+rather than a single complaint. There is a great amount of information
+in her report which suggests wax. As the treatment for this condition
+is perfectly simple, she should try this first. A person who
+"scarcely knows what a sore throat means" is hardly likely to have
+suffered much from it. There are certain passages in her letter which
+strongly suggest that the chief cause of her deafness is hardening
+and stiffening of the drums of her ears from catarrh of the nose and
+eustachian tube. We advise her to get an "atomiser" and thoroughly
+spray her nose and throat with a solution of menthol in paraleine
+(1 in 8) three times a day. We hardly like to give an opinion as to
+the ultimate result.
+
+"AN UNHAPPY ONE" would do best to go to a hospital as she suggests. The
+cause of her deafness is probably catarrh.
+
+"QUEEN."--Your letter was most interesting, but we fear that we can
+hold out no hope of your ever recovering your hearing. You are to
+be congratulated upon having recovered at all from so frightful an
+accident, which is nearly always fatal. Your left auditory nerve was
+torn through by the fracture of your skull. It is an exceedingly soft
+nerve, and we have never heard of its recovery from division. This is
+probably because the nerve is always more or less lacerated as well as
+torn across.
+
+
+MISCELLANEOUS.
+
+TRELA.--Miniature portrait painting on ivory has become very
+fashionable of late, and there are always many in the exhibition at
+the Royal Academy each year. Moist water-colours are used for the
+painting, sable brushes, and a piece of ivory. The work is very fine,
+and requires strong and good sight. We think you would require lessons
+and some study before you made it valuable to you. Meanwhile you should
+try to see a collection. Richard Cosway was a great miniature painter.
+You do not say where you write from, so we cannot tell you where to go.
+If near it, go to the South Kensington Museum.
+
+MARGHERITA.--The population of the world is given in Meyer's
+_Konversations Lexikon_ at, Christians, 448,000,000; non-Christians,
+1,004,000,000.
+
+GREEN-EYED CAT.--For "madeira cake" take eight ounces of flour, five
+ounces of castor sugar, five ounces of butter, four eggs, citron as
+desired, and grated lemon-peel. Blend the butter and sugar together,
+add the grated lemon-peel, stir in the eggs one at a time, and sift in
+the flour by degrees. Then pour the mixture into a buttered cake-tin,
+placing the pieces of citron on the top, and bake during forty minutes
+in a moderately hot oven.
+
+CONFECTIONER (New Zealand).--The following is the recipe for the cream:
+Take three cups of sugar, one and a half of water, half a teaspoonful
+of cream of tartar, and flavour with essence of vanilla. Boil the
+mixture till drops will nearly keep their shape in water, then pour
+into a bowl set in cold water. Stir steadily with a silver or wooden
+spoon till cold enough to bear the hand in it, and then place on a
+platter and knead till of an even texture. If too hard, a few drops of
+warm water may be stirred in; if too soft, it must be boiled again.
+This is the usual foundation of cream bon-bons. It may be flavoured
+with chocolate by adding a tablespoon of melted chocolate while the
+syrup is hot. To make "chocolate creams," set one-half of a cake of
+cooking chocolate on a flat dish in the oven until soft. Prepare cream
+as above. Roll into small balls, leave for a few minutes to dry, then
+roll in the melted chocolate and place on buttered paper. A two-pronged
+fork will be found convenient for so doing.
+
+VIPERS BUGLOSS.--In the year 1620 Oliver Cromwell married Elizabeth,
+daughter of Sir James Bourchier, a gentleman of landed property in
+Essex. The name Bourchier is said by Burke to be Anglo-Norman. The
+first number of THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER is dated January 3rd, 1880.
+
+C. T. J. (Harrogate).--The kings of England claimed the crown of
+France from Edward III., 1340, to the time of George III., 1802--462
+years--and the title "King of France" was used till the treaty of
+Amiens in 1802. At the time of the Union, however, we find the royal
+style and title was appointed to run thus:--"Georgius Tertius, Dei
+Gratia Britanniarum Rex, Fidei Defensor," France having been omitted
+already in 1801. This title was assumed by Edward III. in right of
+his mother, Isabella, daughter of Philip IV. of France, A.D. 1290. As
+France was under the Salic Law, which excludes women from the throne,
+this claim was obviously untenable, but is said to have been made to
+win over the Flemish allegiance. Edward, however, was originally forced
+into a defensive war with France, because Philip of Valois desired to
+seize Edward's duchy of Aquitaine, which had never belonged to the
+kings of France.
+
+H. R. H.--There are loan funds for helping women to train for
+professional or technical careers at the Ladies' College, Cheltenham,
+at Bedford College, and at Queen Margaret's College, Glasgow. For the
+latter, address Mrs. E. J. Mills, 5, Hillhead Street, Glasgow. In
+London there is the "Caroline Ashurst Bigg Memorial Loan Fund," Hon.
+Secretary, Mrs. Alfred Pollard, 13, Cheniston Gardens, Kensington, W.
+We believe that the paper is still in being. Write and inquire about
+it, however.
+
+SWEET BRIAR.--You should learn the Roman numerals. MDCCCXXVII. means
+1827. M means a thousand, D five hundred, and C one hundred; X ten, V
+five, and I one. There are many nice books for girls, from Sir Walter
+Scott's downwards. Mrs. Craik, Miss Beale, Miss Rosa N. Carey, Miss
+Sarah Doudney, are all writers for girls.
+
+NELL.--There are twenty-one colleges at Oxford, and about 3000 members
+of the university in residence. At Cambridge there are seventeen
+colleges, and the members on the boards amounted to 13,079 in 1897,
+while 887 students matriculated. The earliest university was at
+Bologna, and that at Paris was the most important. These both rose
+into notice in the twelfth century, and Oxford and Cambridge in the
+thirteenth. The system of degrees and the names of the chief officers
+were introduced into England, as well as into other countries, from
+Paris. The distinguishing characteristic of Oxford or Cambridge is
+the existence of a number of separate corporations or colleges within
+the universities themselves. The origin of the colleges was due to
+benevolent persons who desired to relieve a certain number of poor
+scholars from the hardship of their lives at the mediæval universities,
+and so provided a building where they could have a common life, and an
+endowment for their maintenance.
+
+DOLLY.--The first steamer that crossed the Atlantic was the _Rising
+Sun_, built in 1818 by Lord Cochran. We do not know how long her voyage
+was, but the following year an American ship left New York and arrived
+at Liverpool after a run of twenty-six days. Her engines propelled her
+during eighteen days, but the rest of the voyage was accomplished with
+the assistance of her sails. She was called the _Savannah_, of 300
+tons. Now the transit may be made in about five days.
+
+LIZZIE.--We remember seeing an account of the so-called language of
+stamps, but we hope no one will adopt it, as it would give extra
+trouble to the Post Office employés, who ask us to put them always in
+the right-hand upper corner. Besides, we do not see the use of it when,
+by opening the letter itself, you would acquire the knowledge you want;
+and it is a vulgar idea, and "bad form."
+
+HIGH CHURCH.--Your bookseller would inform you. The Church of England
+does not hold the first two dogmas you mention.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+Transcriber's note--the following changes have been made to this text:
+
+Page 147: Shorncliff to Shorncliffe.
+
+Page 151: disburbed to disturbed.
+
+Page 154: acepted to accepted.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No.
+988, December 3, 1898, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
+
+***** This file should be named 50773-0.txt or 50773-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/7/7/50773/
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+  are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+  Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+  works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+  receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/50773-0.zip b/old/50773-0.zip
index 26a3a08..26a3a08 100644
--- a/50773-0.zip
+++ b/old/50773-0.zip
diff --git a/50773-h.zip b/old/50773-h.zip
index bd38de0..bd38de0 100644
--- a/50773-h.zip
+++ b/old/50773-h.zip
diff --git a/old/50773-h/50773-h.htm b/old/50773-h/50773-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c479375
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/50773-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4024 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+  <head>
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+    <title>
+      The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX. No. 988, by Various.
+    </title>
+    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
+    <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+    h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+    text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+p {
+    margin-top: .51em;
+    text-align: justify;
+    margin-bottom: .49em;
+}
+
+
+.p2{ margin-top: 2em;}
+
+.ml2{ margin-left: 2em;}
+
+.ml4{ margin-left: 4em;}
+
+.ph3{
+    text-align: center;
+    font-size: large;
+    font-weight: bold;
+}
+
+.ph4{
+    text-align: center;
+    font-weight: bold;
+}
+
+.w100{
+    width: 100px;
+}
+
+.w75{
+    width: 75px;
+}
+
+.w125{
+    width: 125px;
+}
+
+.w150{
+    width: 150px;
+}
+
+.w200{
+    width: 200px;
+}
+
+.w250{
+    width: 250px;
+}
+
+.w300{
+    width: 300px;
+}
+
+.w350{
+    width: 350px;
+}
+
+.w400{
+    width: 400px;
+}
+
+.w450{
+    width: 450px;
+}
+
+.w600{
+    width: 600px;
+}
+
+hr {
+    width: 33%;
+    margin-top: 2em;
+    margin-bottom: 2em;
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb   {width: 25%; margin-left: 37.5%; margin-right: 37.5%;}
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+hr.full {width: 95%;  margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%;}
+
+table {
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+    /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+    position: absolute;
+    left: 92%;
+    font-size: smaller;
+    text-align: right;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+.smalltext{
+    font-size: small;
+}
+
+.lowercase {text-transform: lowercase;}
+
+.upper-case {text-transform: uppercase;}
+
+.blockquot {
+    margin-left: 1em;
+    text-indent: -1em;
+}
+
+.center   {text-align: center;}
+
+.right   {text-align: right;}
+
+.smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+.faux {
+   font-size: 0.1em;
+   visibility: hidden;
+}
+
+.caption  {font-weight: bold;}
+
+img.drop-cap
+{
+  float: left;
+  margin: 0 0.5em 0 0;
+}
+
+p.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+  color: transparent;
+  visibility: hidden;
+  margin-left: -0.9em;
+}
+
+/* Images */
+.figcenter   {
+    margin: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+/* Footnotes */
+.footnotes        {border: dashed 1px;}
+
+.footnote         {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+
+.footnote .label  {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+
+.fnanchor {
+    vertical-align: super;
+    font-size: .8em;
+    text-decoration:
+    none;
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+.poem {
+    margin-left:10%;
+    margin-right:10%;
+    text-align: left;
+}
+
+.poem br {display: none;}
+
+.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+
+    .poem span.i0     {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i12     {display: block; margin-left: 6em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+    .poem span.i2     {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+
+
+@media handheld
+{
+
+  lowercase {text-transform: uppercase}
+
+  img.drop-cap
+  {
+    display: none;
+  }
+
+  p.drop-cap:first-letter
+  {
+    color: inherit;
+    visibility: visible;
+    margin-left: 0;
+  }
+}
+
+
+    </style>
+  </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988,
+December 3, 1898, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+
+
+Title: The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No. 988, December 3, 1898
+
+Author: Various
+
+Release Date: December 27, 2015 [EBook #50773]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<h1 class='faux'>THE GIRL'S OWN
+PAPER</h1>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">{145}</a></span></p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w600">
+<img src="images/header.jpg" width="600" height="202" alt="The Girl's Own Paper." />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="" width="100%">
+<tbody><tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">Vol. XX.&mdash;No. 988.]</span></td><td align="center">DECEMBER 3, 1898.</td><td align="right"><span class="smcap">[Price One Penny.</span></td></tr>
+</tbody></table></div>
+
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<p class="center">[Transcriber's Note: This Table of Contents was not present in the original.]</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. -->
+
+<a href="#OUR_HERO">"OUR HERO."</a><br />
+<a href="#VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a><br />
+<a href="#BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING">BURNT WOOD DRAWING.</a><br />
+<a href="#ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE">ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.</a><br />
+<a href="#SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE">SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.</a><br />
+<a href="#ANGELIE">ANGELIE.</a><br />
+<a href="#SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE">"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.</a><br />
+<a href="#THREE_SOUPS">THREE SOUPS.</a><br />
+<a href="#THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY">THE RULES OF SOCIETY.</a><br />
+<a href="#LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER">LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.</a><br />
+<a href="#CHINA_MARKS">CHINA MARKS.</a><br />
+<a href="#NEIGHBOURS">NEIGHBOURS.</a><br />
+<a href="#ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS">ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.</a><br />
+
+<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. -->
+
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+<div>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w450">
+<img src="images/i_145.jpg" width="450" height="477" alt="" />
+<div class="caption">SIGRID.</div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='smalltext'><i>All rights reserved.</i>]</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">{146}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="OUR_HERO" id="OUR_HERO">"OUR HERO."</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'>A TALE OF THE FRANCO-ENGLISH WAR NINETY YEARS AGO.</p>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> AGNES GIBERNE, Author of "Sun, Moon and Stars," "The Girl at the Dower House," etc.</p>
+
+
+<h3>CHAPTER X.</h3>
+
+<div>
+<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_146.jpg" width="175" height="233" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Little</span>
+rest
+could
+be allowed
+in those
+days
+to England's
+most
+gallant
+sons.
+Moore
+had a
+short
+time
+with
+those
+whom
+he loved best&mdash;with the mother especially,
+who was more to him than all the world
+beside&mdash;and again he was called away.
+In this year, 1797, a French invasion
+was already looked for, and he had to
+go, with an engineer officer, to survey
+the eastern coast, and to decide on preparations
+for such an invasion. After
+which he was despatched against Irish
+rebels in our unquiet sister-isle, there
+to be once more laid low with a severe
+illness.</p>
+
+<p>Despite this attack he made himself
+so invaluable to the Lord-Lieutenant,
+Earl Cornwallis, one of his many personal
+friends, that when needed on the Continent
+by Sir Ralph Abercrombie, he could
+not at once be ordered thither. However,
+the need for his services became
+urgent, and English ministers appealed
+to Cornwallis, whose reply was:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"I am sure you know me too well to
+suspect that any selfish consideration
+can weigh a moment with me against the
+general interests of the country. You shall
+have all the troops you ask, and General
+Moore, who is a greater loss to me than
+the troops. But he will be of infinite
+service to Abercrombie; and I likewise
+think it an object of the state that an
+officer of his talents and character should
+have every opportunity of acquiring knowledge
+and experience in his profession."</p>
+
+<p>This was 1799, and ten thousand
+British troops were sent to Holland
+under Abercrombie. On October 2nd
+that engagement took place, to which
+the letters copied by Jack Keene bore
+reference. Moore received two wounds
+in the course of five hours' determined
+fighting. The first, in his leg, he quietly
+ignored; the second, in his face, felled
+him to the ground in a stunned condition.
+He and his men were then nearly
+surrounded by a strong body of the enemy,
+and Moore would have been made prisoner
+but that his men carried him off. He
+was assisted to the rear, and when his
+wounds had been dressed he rode ten
+miles back to his quarters, so faint with
+loss of blood that his horse had to be
+led, and he could barely keep his seat.</p>
+
+<p>A few days later he very nearly put an
+end to his own life by accidentally
+drinking a strong sugar-of-lead lotion,
+used to bathe his cheek. Happily he
+kept his self-command, and the measures
+instantly taken prevented any ill result.</p>
+
+<p>The letter from Sir Ralph Abercrombie
+to Dr. Moore had been written on the
+field of battle, which the commanding
+officer never left that night.</p>
+
+<p>In the year 1800 Moore was again in
+the Mediterranean, and then came the
+memorable "Expedition to Egypt"
+under Abercrombie, Moore being once
+more under his old commander; and
+this time Ivor was again under Moore.</p>
+
+<p>In a desperate action, which took
+place on March 20th, 1801, Moore was a
+second time wounded in the leg, and, as
+before, he fought resolutely on, disregarding
+it. Abercrombie, too, was
+shot in the thigh, but paid no heed,
+not even mentioning the fact until, the
+battle ended, he turned faint, and fell
+from his horse. The two friends never
+met again, for Abercrombie died of his
+wound before Moore was able to go to
+him. Moore's especial companion,
+Anderson, was also severely wounded,
+nearly losing his arm in consequence.
+Moore, writing home afterwards, said,
+"I never saw a field so covered with
+dead." But victory was with the
+English.</p>
+
+<p>Then came the Peace of Amiens, and
+Moore returned to England in time to
+see once more his father, who was dying
+of old age and heart-disease. The
+Doctor's property was left between his
+wife and his six children, and Moore,
+not satisfied with his mother's jointure,
+insisted on giving her an additional
+annuity.</p>
+
+<p>Thus for years the name of John
+Moore had been incessantly before the
+English public as the bravest of the
+brave, having become by this time the
+name beyond any other to which his
+countrymen would instinctively turn in
+any hour of national peril.</p>
+
+<p>What was it about this remarkable
+man which so riveted the hearts of
+others to him? Not the hearts of
+women only, though his mother and
+sister idolised him, but vigorous men,
+stern soldiers, poured upon him a passion
+of devotion.</p>
+
+<p>Buonaparte was adored and followed
+unto death by his soldiers, as a great
+Captain. Moore, in addition to this,
+was loved intensely as a man, with
+that love which strong men only give to
+strong men, and not to many of them.
+Wherever Moore turned he found this
+love. His own brothers lavished it upon
+him. The Duke of Hamilton was his
+ardent friend for life. Anderson was to
+him as Jonathan to David. The three
+gallant Napiers, Charles, George, and
+William, absolutely worshipped him. His
+French servant, Fran�ois, forgot home
+and country for his sake. Private soldiers
+were ready to rush upon certain death if
+so they might save his life. Officers of
+rank, working with him, became almost
+inevitably his personal friends. The
+younger officers, under his command and
+training, so caught the infection of his
+high spirit, so responded to the influence
+of "their Hero," that by scores in after
+years they became prominent characters
+in the Army and leaders in the nation.
+He has been truly called "a king among
+men."</p>
+
+<p>No doubt his striking personal appearance,
+his indescribable charm of
+manner&mdash;perhaps too his brilliant and
+witty conversational powers&mdash;had something
+to do with the matter. At the
+date when war again broke out, Moore,
+already a General, was only in his forty-third
+year&mdash;a man of commanding presence,
+tall and graceful, with a countenance
+of rare beauty. But those things
+which really lay at the foundation of this
+extraordinary control over others were,&mdash;the
+force of his character, the vivid enthusiasm
+of his purpose, the loftiness of
+his ideals, the simple grandeur of his life.</p>
+
+<p>He had no doubt his enemies. What
+truly great man, who does not pander to
+the littlenesses of truly little men, ever
+fails to make some enemies? It could
+not be otherwise. His inviolable integrity,
+his blameless name, the splendid
+disdain with which he spurned everything
+false and mean&mdash;such qualities as
+these in Moore made some of a baser
+type turn from and even turn against one
+so infinitely more noble than themselves.
+But to men of a higher and purer stamp
+Moore was as the Bayard of the Middle
+Ages had been to a former generation,
+a knight <i>sans peur et sans reproche</i>, a
+model upon which they might seek to
+shape themselves.</p>
+
+<p>With Ivor, as with many another, to
+have known Moore was to have been
+imbued for life with new aims, new
+ideals, new views of duty, new thoughts
+of self-abnegation. Not so much from
+what Moore might here or there have
+said, as from what he always was. To
+be under the man was in itself an
+inspiration.</p>
+
+<p>Soon after Jack's departure for Sandgate,
+Admiral Peirce was called away
+on duty, and then the Bryces decided to
+flit eastward. Mrs. Bryce, who loved
+sensation, talked of a visit to Folkestone,
+a very tiny watering-place in those days,
+but within easy reach of Sandgate, and
+of Moore's Camp at Shorncliffe.</p>
+
+<p>As a next move she offered to take
+Polly with her. Mrs. Fairbank demurred,
+and Mrs. Bryce insisted. Polly had kept
+up bravely under her separation from
+Ivor, but her pretty face had lost some
+of its colour, and no one could deny that
+the change might do her good. Mrs.
+Fairbank, thus advised, yielded, and
+Polly of course was charmed. Who
+would not have been so in her place?
+She would see Jack again, also Jack's
+Commander and England's Hero, General
+Moore. She would be distinctly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">{147}</a></span>
+nearer to France, and therefore to
+Denham. She would be in the thick
+of all that was going on, and would hear
+the news of the hour at first hand.
+Moreover, Polly was young and loved
+variety. But what about Molly?</p>
+
+<p>"Molly has her lessons to learn. She
+and I will be companions each to the
+other," Mrs. Fairbank decided.</p>
+
+<p>Nobody saw aught to find fault with
+in the plan except Molly herself, and
+Molly said nothing. Under the circumstances
+no other seemed open, unless
+Polly were made to give up the change
+which she much needed.</p>
+
+<p>But in later years Molly often looked
+back with a shudder to those lonely
+autumn weeks.</p>
+
+<p>Those were days of far severer imprisonment
+than are these, dungeons
+and chains being everyday matters.
+Molly had heard enough, even in her
+short life, of fettered and half-starved
+prisoners to cause her to be haunted by
+doleful visions.</p>
+
+<p>In the daytime, when, by Mrs. Fairbank's
+desire, she was always fully
+occupied, it was easier to take a cheerful
+view of life; but Molly's time of
+misery began with nightfall. Often she
+would start out of a restless sleep, fancying
+that she saw Roy deep in some
+noisome underground cavern, with chains
+clanking on his wrists, while his big grey
+eyes appealed pitifully to her for help.
+Then she would hide her face, and
+would sob for an hour, and in the
+midst of her woe would come the sound
+of the old watchman shaking his rattle
+as he passed down the street, and calling
+out monotonously in sing-song tones,
+"Past one o'clock, and a fine starlight
+night." Or it might be, "Past three
+o'clock, and a rainy morning." Those
+old watchmen&mdash;"Charleys," as they
+were called&mdash;were the forerunners of our
+present police.</p>
+
+<p>But of all this Molly said not a word
+to any human being. The only person
+whom she <i>could</i> have told was Polly.</p>
+
+<p>In time a delightful letter arrived from
+Polly, written to Molly, telling how she
+and Mrs. Bryce had driven over from
+Folkestone to Sandgate, and had seen
+General Moore and Jack, and had inspected
+the preparations there made for
+a due welcome to Napoleon, when he
+should choose to make his appearance
+on British shores.</p>
+
+<p>"And do but think, Molly," wrote
+Polly, "General Moore's dear old mother
+is down now at Sandgate, where she and
+her daughter have come to see again the
+General. For if Napoleon comes&mdash;and
+some say he will, and some say he will
+not&mdash;there must surely be hard fighting,
+and what that may mean none can tell
+beforehand. For sure it is, whatever
+happens, that General Moore will be in
+the thickest of the fight. And Jack tells
+me that when first Mrs. Moore arriv'd
+'twas a touching sight indeed. She
+took her son into her arms, before all
+the Officers who were gather'd together,
+and burst into tears, doubtless thinking
+of the danger he must soon be in, and
+the many times he has been wounded.
+And not one present, Jack says, who did
+not testify his respect for her, nor his
+sympathy in her love for her heroic son.</p>
+
+<p>"She has been at Sandgate for many
+weeks, and the General now urges her
+return home. For any day the French
+may make a move, and he wou'd fain
+have her away in a place of safety. But
+Mrs. Bryce and I have no fear, though
+all the world is in a great stir, waiting
+for the invaders to come. Jack wou'd
+love nothing better than to see the fleet
+of flat-bottomed boats approaching, that
+he might have a chance of fighting them
+and driving them back.</p>
+
+<p>"I must tell you a story of Mr.
+William Pitt, who, being Warden of the
+Cinque Ports, has lately raised two
+regiments in this district, consisting of
+a thousand men each. He has often
+ridden over to General Moore's camp at
+Shorncliffe, and the two have talked
+together, General Moore telling his
+plans to Mr. Pitt. And one day Mr.
+Pitt said to General Moore, 'Well,
+Moore, but on the very first alarm of the
+enemy's coming, I shall march to aid
+you with my Cinque Port regiments,
+and you have not told me where you will
+place us.' Whereupon General Moore
+answered, 'Do you see that hill? You
+and yours shall be drawn up upon it,
+where you will make a most formidable
+appearance to the enemy, while I, with
+the soldiers, shall be fighting on the
+beach.' Mr. Pitt was excessively entertained
+with this reply, and laughed
+heartily.</p>
+
+<p>"And that reminds me of another
+little tale which Jack told to me&mdash;not
+as to Mr. Pitt, but as to Mr. Fox.
+He was playing a game of cards one
+day, no long time agone, and on overhearing
+some story that was told, he
+threw his cards down, and cried out,
+'Tell that again! I hear a good deal
+of General Moore, and everything good.
+Tell me that again.' But Jack could
+not say what it was that had been
+told, only he liked to know that Mr. Fox
+could so speak of one who is Mr. Pitt's
+friend. And though Mr. Pitt and
+General Moore be so intimate, yet
+General Moore will have it that he cares
+little which side shall be in power, so
+long only as the country is well governed.
+But some say that 'tis like to be no long
+time before we see Mr. Pitt once more
+at the head of the Government."</p>
+
+<p>To this letter Molly sent a reply in her
+childish round handwriting, letting a
+little of her loneliness slip out, despite
+herself; and Mrs. Fairbank, much disturbed
+in mind on Polly's behalf, wrote
+also, suggesting arrangements for the
+greater safety of the people concerned.</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+</div><div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="VARIETIES" id="VARIETIES">VARIETIES.</a></h2>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Recipes for Mental Ailments.</span></p>
+
+<p><i>Against fits of fury.</i>&mdash;Go at once into the
+open air, far away from your neighbours, and
+shout to the wind, and tell it how foolish you
+are.</p>
+
+<p><i>Against attacks of discontent.</i>&mdash;Set out for
+the homes of the poor. Look at their narrow
+rooms, their hard beds, their poor clothes and
+shoes. Observe what is put on their breakfast,
+dinner and supper table. Ask what
+their earnings are, and calculate how you
+would fare with the same amount. When
+you get home again you will be no longer
+discontented.</p>
+
+<p><i>Against despair.</i>&mdash;Look at the good things
+God has given you in this world and remember
+the better things He has promised for the
+next. She who looks for cobwebs in the
+garden will find not only them but spiders as
+well. But she who goes to find flowers will
+return with perfumed roses.&mdash;<i>From the
+German.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Thought and Action.</span></p>
+
+<p>The ancestor of every action is a thought.
+Our dreams are the sequel of our waking
+knowledge.&mdash;<i>Emerson.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">A Lesson for a Choir-Singer.</span></p>
+
+<p>One of the finest choral conductors whom
+this country has ever produced was Henry
+Leslie, whose choir was for many years one of
+the prominent features of musical London.</p>
+
+<p>He was an autocrat, very difficult to satisfy,
+particular to nicety in regard to every phrase
+and mark of expression. He did not like to
+hear individual voices; the blending of the
+voices was his aim. There was a lady with a
+very rich contralto who gave him trouble in
+this way&mdash;her voice was heard separately.
+Mr. Josiah Booth, who was one of the members
+of the choir, says that he thinks Mr.
+Leslie had spoken to the lady privately, but
+without result. However, one day he said to
+her&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"You may have a very fine voice, but I
+don't want to hear it. I want to hear the
+choir."</p>
+
+<p>"We went on singing," says Mr. Booth.
+"Sitting behind, I could not see the lady's
+face, but I guessed she was looking daggers at
+Mr. Leslie. At the next pause he fixed her
+with those searching eyes of his and said&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"'I've a great deal more reason to look like
+that than you have.'"</p>
+
+
+<p class='center p2'><span class="smcap">Chinese Doctors.</span></p>
+
+<p>No pharmacop&#339;ia is more comprehensive
+than the Chinese, and no English physician
+can surpass the Chinese in the easy confidence
+with which he will diagnose symptoms that
+he does not understand. The Chinese
+physician who witnesses the unfortunate
+effect of placing a drug of which he knows
+little into a body of which he knows less, is
+not much put out: he retires sententiously
+observing, "there is medicine for sickness,
+but none for fate." "Medicine," says a
+Chinese proverb, "cures the man who is
+fated not to die." Another saying has it
+that "when Yenwang (the King of Hell)
+has decreed a man to die at the third watch
+no power will detain him to the fifth."</p>
+
+<p>Doctors in China dispense their own
+medicines. In their shops you see an
+amazing variety of drugs; you will occasionally
+also see tethered a live stag which on a
+certain day, to be decided by the priests, will
+be pounded whole in a pestle and mortar.
+"Pills manufactured out of a whole stag
+slaughtered with purity of purpose on a
+propitious day" is a common announcement
+in dispensaries in China.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">{148}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING" id="BURNT_WOOD_DRAWING">BURNT WOOD DRAWING.</a></h2>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w400">
+<img src="images/i_148a.jpg" width="400" height="366" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">SUNSET OVER THE SEA.</p>
+
+<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Of</span> all the graphic arts this is probably the
+most useful and durable. Under its old but
+ridiculous title of "poker work" it has
+flourished from time immemorial; gifted by
+some unknown genius with the modern name
+of Pyrography, it bids fair to become a
+universal favourite among the amusements of
+art-loving amateurs, but, owing to want of
+support, has not hitherto been much adopted
+by the professional artist who alone possesses
+the graphic skill, the power of technique and
+the breadth of execution which would do
+justice to such a beautiful art.</p>
+
+<p>When we consider that nothing but fire or
+wanton mischief can really damage the pictures
+which may be produced in this work,
+and that the original cost of the materials
+for its production is so very slight, one
+marvels that so fine a medium for wall and
+furniture decoration has been so much
+neglected.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w450">
+<img src="images/i_148b.jpg" width="450" height="189" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">A SUMMER IDYLL.</p>
+
+<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in oak frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>In the specimens which I have recently had
+the honour to submit to H.R.H. The Princess
+of Wales, and which she was pleased to
+greatly admire, the materials used were of the
+very simplest. To be epigrammatic, were I
+asked how I did them, I could only reply,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">{149}</a></span>
+"With a few boards, two old chisels and a
+little intelligence."</p>
+
+<p>So now to our wood-work's foundation. In
+the first place never commence a drawing on
+any but sound, well-seasoned wood, as nothing
+could well be more trying to the temper than
+seeing the result of a month's work curling
+up like a roll of paper or splitting across in a
+manner which places it beyond repair. Any
+good whitish wood is suitable for burnt drawing;
+holly on account of its close grain being
+the best, but, like the best of everything, holly
+of the width required is also the rarest of
+woods. Next to holly comes sycamore, a
+fine hard wood; then chestnut. In one of
+the specimens here
+illustrated (the child's
+head) I have used an
+old drawing-board
+made of poplar with
+beech clamps at either
+end. Never use wood
+of less than three-eighths
+of an inch in
+thickness, the thin
+plaques sold by most
+shops being quite useless
+for works of any
+size on account of their
+liability to split and
+cockle. By the way,
+the cockling of a wood
+drawing can to a certain
+extent be remedied
+by exposing the
+concave side to heat
+and leaving it to cool
+between two flat
+surfaces with heavy
+weights on top.</p>
+
+<p>And now to our
+tools. For drawings
+of any size suitable for
+the doors of cabinets
+or rooms, plaques to
+insert in oak dadoes,
+etc. (and it is in these
+we shall get our finest
+effects), the little machines
+heated by spirits
+of wine and other mediums
+are not of much
+use. It is, in fact,
+like using the smallest
+sable brushes for
+fresco painting. For
+my own work I mainly
+use wood-carving
+tools. The broadest
+chisels and gouges are
+the best, and the
+thicker the steel the
+better the tool, as it
+retains the heat for a
+longer period. Again,
+I always heat my tools
+in an ordinary coal
+fire, but it should be
+quite possible to get
+a small gas stove to give all the heat required
+in a perhaps more convenient manner.</p>
+
+<p>I might here mention that your most used
+tool, which should be a broad blunt chisel,
+say three-quarters of an inch in width, ought
+to have its sharp corners carefully ground
+down before using it, as it is otherwise liable
+to burn ugly little black spots on the drawing.</p>
+
+<p>With these explanations we will now proceed
+to the drawing itself, and here it is
+necessary to give a very strong caution at the
+outset; this is, always bear in mind that whatever
+marks you burn on your wood must
+absolutely remain there. There is no way of
+rubbing out, and to erase with a knife is to
+spoil the surface of your wood, as you cannot
+draw properly over a scratched surface. For
+this reason also you can only copy either your
+own or other people's drawings in burnt wood-work.</p>
+
+<p>Having selected your copy first draw a
+careful pencil outline from it on the wood
+plaque. We will here, for example, say it is
+the drawing of the child's head reproduced.
+Heat a small tool sufficiently to mark a very
+light brown line on the wood (to ascertain
+heat keep a small piece of waste wood by
+your side), then carefully go over the outline
+of the head and mark in all the features.
+Now with soft india-rubber erase all pencil
+marks from the parts you have burnt, and
+make a fresh pencil indication of the shape of
+your shadows, and proceed slowly and carefully
+with the hot tool to build up coat by
+coat from the lightest to the darkest these same
+shadows, never forgetting that lights cannot
+be applied afterwards, but must be left out.
+A darker shade can always be added, but a
+light never. Now once more remove your
+pencil-marks and proceed to draw in your
+figure in the same manner as above described.
+Next comes the background to be lightly
+sketched in by the hot irons; and, after this,
+all pencil-marks may be removed and the
+picture carefully worked up tone by tone from
+the copy.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w400">
+<img src="images/i_149.jpg" width="400" height="468" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">FRIVOLITY.</p>
+
+<p class="center">(<i>Burnt wood drawing in ebony frame, by E. M. Jessop.</i>)</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p>In holding the tools (the handles of which
+may be covered with cork, or some non-conductor),
+it is necessary to remember that
+they should never be used to make pen-like
+strokes, but more of a pastel effect must be
+sought, as the soft-blurred appearance produced
+by gently drawing them along the
+wood gives the effect of old carved ivory,
+which is one of the chief charms of a fine
+burnt wood drawing. For instance, in the
+drawing of "Sunset over the Sea," I spent
+many hours in simply drawing a heated chisel
+slowly along the wood from end to end until I
+got the yellowish tone which now goes so well
+with its green oak frame. Here and there
+a white light had to be left. Its position was
+indicated to me by a pencil outline. For this
+drawing I had no sketch, it being entirely
+executed from memory. The main difficulty
+was to get the flat tones, without which it is
+impossible to indicate
+atmosphere and
+distance.</p>
+
+<p>In the "Summer
+Idyll," given on the
+opposite page which is
+in size some thirty-six
+by ten inches, a great
+deal of the background
+effect was produced by
+using a small gas
+flame. This has to be
+done very slowly and
+carefully, as one is
+apt, if at all careless,
+to burn too deeply
+into the surface.</p>
+
+<p>In conclusion, I
+may say that burnt
+wood drawing to be
+properly done requires
+both time and thought,
+it being a much more
+satisfactory result to
+produce one fine specimen
+by a month's
+labour than several
+odds and ends, which
+can only be compared
+with the daubs so
+often exhibited in
+shops as "painted by
+hand."</p>
+
+<p>As to the applications
+of burnt wood
+work they are practically
+endless. Look,
+for instance at the
+mouldy, rickety, ill-designed,
+so-called
+antique chests so often
+sold at four times their
+original cost. For a
+very small sum a good
+carpenter will make
+you a really serviceable
+article with a
+framework of oak and
+white wood panels,
+which you can decorate
+with hot irons in
+such a manner as to
+make a truly beautiful
+piece of furniture.
+Again, for corner cupboards and cosy corners,
+panels of doors, etc., where is its peer to be
+found?</p>
+
+<p>My last word is try but one carefully
+executed plaque, and I feel sure that you will
+not rest until you are making your home truly
+beautiful.</p>
+
+<p class='right'>
+<span class="smcap">Ernest M. Jessop.</span>
+</p>
+
+<p>&#8258; The original drawings from which these
+illustrations are taken were recently exhibited
+by desire to H. R. H. The Princess of Wales
+at Marlborough House, and H. R. H. was
+pleased to say that she had derived great
+pleasure from her inspection of them.</p>
+
+<p>(<i>All copyrights of drawings reserved by the
+artist.</i>)</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">{150}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE" id="ABOUT_PEGGY_SAVILLE">ABOUT PEGGY SAVILLE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> JESSIE MANSERGH (Mrs. G. de Horne Vaizey), Author of "Sisters Three," etc.</p>
+
+
+<h3>CHAPTER IX.</h3>
+
+<div>
+<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_150.jpg" width="150" height="140" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">"Mrs. Saville</span>
+was right&mdash;Peggy
+is a most
+expensive
+person!"
+cried
+Mrs. Asplin
+in
+dismay,
+when the
+bills for
+repairs
+came in, but when the Vicar suggested
+the advisability of a reproof, she said,
+"Oh, poor child; she is so lonely&mdash;I
+haven't the heart to scold her," and
+Peggy continued to detail accounts of
+her latest misfortune with an air of
+exaggerated melancholy, which barely
+concealed the underlying satisfaction.
+It required a philosophic mind to be able
+to take damages to personal property in
+so amiable a fashion; but occasionally
+Peggy's pickles took an irresistibly
+comical character. The story was preserved
+in the archives of the family of
+one evening when the three girls had
+been sent upstairs to wash their abundant
+locks and dry them thoroughly
+before retiring to bed. A fire was
+kindled in the old nursery which was
+now used as a sewing-room, and Mrs.
+Asplin, who understood nothing if it
+was not the art of making young folks
+happy, had promised a supper of roast
+apples and cream when the drying
+process was finished.</p>
+
+<p>Esther and Mellicent were squatted
+on the hearth, in their blue dressing-gowns,
+when in tripped Peggy, fresh as
+a rose, in a long robe of furry white, tied
+round the waist with a pink cord. One
+bath towel was round her shoulders, and a
+smaller one extended in her hands, with
+the aid of which she proceeded to perform
+a fancy dance, calling out instructions
+to herself the while, in imitation of
+the dancing-school mistress. "To the
+right&mdash;two&mdash;three! To the left&mdash;two&mdash;three!
+Spring! Pirouette! Atti&mdash;tude!"
+She stood poised on one foot, towel waving
+above her head, damp hair dripping down
+her back, while Esther and Mellicent
+shrieked with laughter, and drummed
+applause with heel and toe. Then she
+flopped down on the centre of the hearth,
+and there was an instantaneous exclamation
+of dismay.</p>
+
+<p>"Phew! What a funny smell! Phew!
+Phew! Whatever can it be?"</p>
+
+<p>"I smelt it too. Peggy, what
+have you been doing? It's simply
+awful!"</p>
+
+<p>"Hair-wash, I suppose, or the soap&mdash;I
+noticed it myself. It will pass off,"
+said Peggy easily; but at that moment
+Mrs. Asplin entered the room, sniffed
+the air, and cried loudly&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Bless me, what's this? A regular
+Apothecaries Hall! Paregoric! It
+smells as if someone had been drinking
+quarts of paregoric! Peggy, child,
+your throat is not sore again?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not at all, thank you. Quite well.
+I have taken no medicine to-day."</p>
+
+<p>"But it is you, Peggy&mdash;it really is!"
+Mellicent declared. "There was no
+smell at all before you came into the
+room. I noticed it as soon as the door
+was opened, and when you came and sat
+down beside us&mdash;whew! simply fearful!"</p>
+
+<p>"I have taken no medicine to-day,"
+repeated Peggy firmly. Then she
+started, as if with a sudden thought,
+lifted a lock of hair, sniffed at it daintily,
+and dropped it again with an air of
+conviction. "Ah, I comprehend! There
+seems to have been a slight misunderstanding.
+I have mistaken the bottles.
+I imagined that I was using the mixture
+you gave me, but&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"She has washed her hair in cough
+mixture! Oh, oh, oh! She has mixed
+paregoric and treacle with the water!
+Oh, what will I do! what will I do!
+This child will be the death of me!"
+Mrs. Asplin put her hand to her side,
+and laughed until the tears ran down
+her cheeks, while Mellicent rolled about
+on the floor, and Esther's quiet "He,
+he, he!" filled up the intervals between
+the bursts of merriment.</p>
+
+<p>Peggy was marched off to have her
+hair re-washed and rinsed, and came
+back ten minutes later, proudly complacent,
+to seat herself in the most
+comfortable stool and eat roast apple
+with elegant enjoyment. She was evidently
+quite ready to enlarge upon her
+latest feat, but the sisters had exhausted
+the subject during her absence, and had,
+moreover, a piece of news to communicate
+which was of even greater
+interest.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Peggy, what y'think," cried
+Mellicent, running her words into each
+other in breathless fashion, as her habit
+was when excited, "I've got something
+beautiful to tell you. S'afternoon Bob
+got a letter from his mother to say that
+they were all coming down next week to
+stay at the Larches for the winter. They
+come almost every year, and have
+shooting-parties, and come to church
+and sit in the big square pew, where you
+can just see their heads over the side.
+They look so funny, sitting in a row
+without their bodies. Last year there
+was a young lady with them who wore a
+big grey hat&mdash;the loveliest hat you ever
+saw&mdash;with roses under the brim, and
+stick-up things all glittering with jewels,
+and she got married at Christmas. I
+saw her photograph in a magazine, and
+knew her again in a moment. I used
+to stare at her, and once she smiled
+back at me. She looked sweet when
+she smiled. Lady Darcy always comes
+to call on mother, and she and father
+go there to dinner ever so many times,
+and we are asked to play with Rosalind&mdash;the
+Honourable Rosalind. I expect
+they will ask you to go too. Isn't it
+exciting?"</p>
+
+<p>"I can bear it," said Peggy coldly.
+"If I try very hard, I think I can
+support the strain."</p>
+
+<p>The Larches, the country house of
+Lord Darcy, had already been pointed
+out to her notice; but the information
+that the family was coming down for
+the yearly visit was unwelcome to her
+for a double reason. She feared, in the
+first place, lest it should mean a separation
+from Bob, who was her faithful
+companion, and fulfilled his promise of
+friendship in a silent, undemonstrative
+fashion, much to her fancy. In the
+second place, she was conscious of a
+rankling feeling of jealousy towards the
+young lady who was distinguished by
+the name of the Honourable Rosalind,
+and who seemed to occupy an exalted
+position in the estimation of the Vicar's
+daughters. Her name was frequently
+introduced into conversation, and always
+in the most laudatory fashion. When
+a heroine was of a superlatively fascinating
+description, she was "Just like
+Rosalind;" when an article of dress was
+unusually fine and dainty, it would "do
+for Rosalind." Rosalind was spoken of
+with bated breath as if she were a princess
+in a fairy tale, rather than an ordinary
+flesh and blood damsel. And Peggy
+did not like it; she did not like it at
+all, for, in her own quiet way, she was
+accustomed to queen it among her
+associates, and could ill brook the idea
+of a rival. She had not been happy at
+school, but she had been complacently
+conscious that of all the thirty girls she
+was the most discussed, the most
+observed, and also, among the pupils
+themselves, the most beloved. At the
+vicarage she was an easy first. When
+the three girls went out walking, she
+was always in the middle, with Esther
+and Mellicent hanging on an arm at
+either side. Robert was her sworn
+vassal, and Max and Oswald her
+respectful and, on the whole, obedient
+servants. Altogether, the prospect of
+playing second fiddle to this strange
+girl was by no means pleasant. Peggy
+tilted her chin, and spoke in a cool,
+cynical tone.</p>
+
+<p>"What is she like, this wonderful
+Rosalind? Bob does not seem to think
+her extraordinary. I cannot imagine a
+'Miss Robert' being very beautiful,
+and as she is his sister, I suppose they
+are alike."</p>
+
+<p>Instantly there arose a duet of protests.</p>
+
+<p>"Not in the least. Not a single bit.
+Rosalind is lovely! Blue eyes, golden
+hair&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Down past her waist&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"The sweetest little hands&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"A real diamond ring&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Pink cheeks&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Drives a pony carriage, with long-tailed
+ponies&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Speaks French all day long with her
+governess&mdash;jabber, jabber, jabber, as
+quick as that&mdash;just like a native&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Plays the violin&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Has a lovely little sitting-room of
+her own, simply crammed with the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">{151}</a></span>
+exquisite presents and books, and goes
+travelling abroad to France and Italy
+and hot places in winter. Lord and
+Lady Darcy simply worship her, and so
+does everyone, for she is as beautiful as
+a picture. Don't you think it would be
+lovely to have a lord and lady for your
+father and mother?"</p>
+
+<p>Peggy sniffed the air in scornful
+superiority.</p>
+
+<p>"I am very glad I've not! Titles
+are so ostentatious! Vulgar, I call
+them! The very best families will have
+nothing to do with them. My father's
+people were all at the Crusades, and the
+Wars of the Roses, and the Field of the
+Cloth of Gold. There is no older family
+in England, and they are called 'Fighting
+Savilles,' because they are always
+in the front of every battle, winning
+honours and distinctions. I expect they
+have been offered titles over and over
+again, but they would not have them.
+They refused them with scorn, and so
+would I, if one were offered to me.
+Nothing would induce me to accept it!"</p>
+
+<p>Esther rolled her eyes in a comical,
+sideway fashion, and gave a little
+chuckle of unbelief; but Mellicent
+looked quite depressed by this reception
+of her grand news, and said anxiously&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"But, Peggy, think of it! The
+Honourable Mariquita! It would be
+too lovely! Wouldn't you feel proud
+writing it in visitors' books, and seeing
+it printed in newspapers when you grow
+up? 'The Honourable Mariquita wore
+a robe of white satin, trimmed with
+gold!'"...</p>
+
+<p>"Peggy Saville is good enough for
+me, thank you," said that young lady,
+with a sudden access of humility. "I
+have no wish to have my clothes
+discussed in the public prints. But if
+you are invited to the Larches to play
+with your Rosalind, pray don't consider
+me! I can stay at home alone. I don't
+mind being dull. I can turn my time
+to good account. Not for the world
+would I interfere with your pleasures!"</p>
+
+<p>"But P&mdash;P&mdash;Peggy, dar&mdash;ling Peggy,
+we would not leave you alone!" Mellicent's
+eyes were wide with horror, she
+stretched out entreating hands towards
+the unresponsive figure. To see Peggy
+cross and snappish like any other ordinary
+mortal was an extraordinary
+event, and quite alarming to her placid
+mind. "They will ask you, too, dear!
+I am sure they will&mdash;we will all be asked
+together!" she cried; but Peggy tossed
+her head, refusing to be conciliated.</p>
+
+<p>"I shall have a previous engagement.
+I am not at all sure that they are the
+sort of people I ought to know," she
+said. "My parents are so exclusive!
+They might not approve of the
+acquaintance!"</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+</div><div>
+
+<h2><a name="SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE" id="SOME_PRACTICAL_HINTS_ON_COSMETIC_MEDICINE">SOME PRACTICAL HINTS ON COSMETIC MEDICINE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> "THE NEW DOCTOR."</p>
+
+
+<h3>PART V.</h3>
+
+<p class='ph4'>THE HAIR.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">It</span> is often a great consolation to a girl who
+has but a plain face to possess a fine head of
+hair. One can understand how annoyed she
+must feel when her hair starts combing out in
+handfuls, and she sees her one good possession
+getting less and less every day.</p>
+
+<p>There are very many causes why the hair
+should comb out, and as it is absolutely
+necessary to know which cause is at work
+before attempting to cure it, we will discuss
+briefly the chief causes that are common.</p>
+
+<p>Undoubtedly the gravity of hair combing
+out is greatly exaggerated. If you comb out
+a few hairs every morning and save up the
+several combings to see how much hair you
+lose in the month, you will be surprised and
+annoyed at the result. Many girls do this
+and fancy that there is something wrong with
+the hair and that they are going bald.</p>
+
+<p>It is natural for the hair to comb out. The life
+of a hair is of very varying duration, but it only
+lives a certain time. At the expiration of this
+time it dies, and a new hair springs from the
+same root. If it were not for this, what do you
+think would be the state of the hair at fifty?</p>
+
+<p>Now let us look at the causes of the hair
+falling out excessively and the resulting
+condition&mdash;baldness.</p>
+
+<p>When the health is disturbed, the hair
+often falls more rapidly than before. After
+severe illnesses it is not uncommon for the
+hair to fall out wholesale, often producing
+absolute baldness. In both these cases the
+hair almost invariably comes back as strong
+as before when the health has returned.</p>
+
+<p>In men, age is a cause of baldness, and
+there is no reason to think that this cause acts
+less powerfully in the fair sex. Absolute
+baldness is not common in women, but their
+hair gets thinner and shorter after they have
+passed the meridian.</p>
+
+<p>The fashion of tying the hair with a ribbon
+or fillet will cause the hair to fall out by
+compressing it and therefore interfering with
+its nutrition. If you remove the fillet
+occasionally, it will do no harm to the hair.
+Curling the fringe with hot tongs is a very
+common cause of bald foreheads. If the
+tongs are used properly, that is, if they are
+not overheated, they will do little or no
+damage to the hair. But usually women curl
+their hair with tongs that are nearly red-hot,
+thereby singeing and killing the hair, which
+consequently falls out, and in the end leaves
+the forehead bare.</p>
+
+<p>The commonest causes (and fortunately the
+easiest to remedy) of the hair falling out are
+affections of the scalp.</p>
+
+<p>Dandruff, scurf or seborrh&#339;a, as it is better
+named, is a condition of the scalp in which
+the sebaceous glands, which secrete the oil
+which lubricates the hair, are out of gear.
+They secrete too much oil of a very inferior
+quality. The hair loses its lustre, becomes
+brittle, usually dark in colour, breaks, falls
+out, and becomes covered with scurf. What
+this is exactly due to is not known. It is
+probably the result of a microbe. It usually
+becomes manifest about the age of thirteen or
+thereabouts, and may exist throughout life.
+It can hardly be called a disease, but if
+neglected may lead to the various forms of
+eczema that attack the scalp. The treatment
+for this condition is to wash the hair about
+once a week with the following lotion: Borax,
+one tablespoonful; carbonate of soda, one
+teaspoonful; glycerine, two tablespoonfuls,
+and water to the quart. After washing and
+drying the head well, rub into the scalp a very
+little sulphur ointment.</p>
+
+<p>Often a girl will come complaining that her
+hair falls out from one part of her head, leaving
+a bald patch. This is called "alop&#339;cia."
+Of its cause nothing is known. It is very
+common in girls when about fifteen years old,
+but it may occur at any age. The hair always
+grows again on the bald places, but it may
+not do so for a year or more. Painting the
+bald spot with a tincture of iodine is as good
+as anything, but it is Nature, and not drugs,
+that cures the affection.</p>
+
+<p>The colour of the hair is extremely variable,
+and not uncommonly it changes from one
+colour to another in a very short time. The
+hair, like every other coloured organ in the
+body, obtains its colour from the iron in the
+blood. One would therefore think that taking
+iron or improving the circulation would darken
+the hair. It will not do so. In an�mia,
+where the iron in the blood is very deficient,
+the hair remains unaltered!</p>
+
+<p>Severe emotion or sorrow will cause the
+hair to fade. Why it should do so we do
+not know, any more than why Father Time
+should meddle with it.</p>
+
+<p>The only way in which the colour of the
+hair can be altered voluntarily is by external
+applications. No hair dye is really satisfactory,
+and most of them are dangerous.
+The hair will, however, sometimes change its
+colour completely without any external help.</p>
+
+<p>The hair may lose its lustre from many
+causes. Dandruff is the commonest cause of
+this, but a very fertile factor in the causation
+of brittle lustreless hair is the constant employment
+of pomatums and greases to the hair.
+Nature supplies you with hair-oil of first-class
+quality. Every hair has two glands to secrete
+this oil (sebum). If you use an artificial
+grease (which can only be of a tenth-rate
+quality when compared with the natural
+substance), do you suppose the glands will go
+on working for nothing when the fruits of
+their labours are despised? Not they. They
+will strike work at once, and though they
+will resume their function if the external
+application is discontinued, it is better not to
+interfere with them at all. Girls with their
+long hair, however, need some form of application
+to keep the hair clean and glossy, and
+there is no objection to their using a really
+good substance, if they apply it to the hair
+itself and not to the scalp. You should never
+apply anything in the way of oil, grease, or
+pomatum to the roots of the hair, if it is
+healthy.</p>
+
+<p>The applications of most value for the hair
+are the following:&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>1. <i>Brilliantine.</i>&mdash;This is a pleasant emulsion,
+and it is very useful when the hair shows a
+tendency to fall out.</p>
+
+<p>2. <i>Bay Rum.</i>&mdash;Occasionally I have seen
+this do good to the hair. Usually, however,
+it is better avoided.</p>
+
+<p>3. Applications containing <i>Cantharides</i> are
+supposed to promote the growth of the hair.
+Possibly they do, but the action is not due to
+the Cantharides.</p>
+
+<p>4. <i>Rosemary</i> is a nice clean preparation for
+the hair, and there are many good lotions
+containing this drug.</p>
+
+<p>5. <i>Marrow fat, Bear's grease, etc.</i>&mdash;The
+solid fats are much used, and if you do not
+object to their messiness, they are not without
+merit.</p>
+
+<p>6. <i>Petroleum jelly, vaseline, etc.</i>&mdash;These are
+simple, non-irritating, more or less inert substances,
+which may be applied to the ends of
+the hairs when a simple lubricant is necessary.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">{152}</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w450">
+<img src="images/i_152.jpg" width="450" height="569" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p class="center">ANGELIE.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">{153}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="ANGELIE" id="ANGELIE">ANGELIE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> WILLIAM T. SAWARD.</p>
+
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">There</span> are clouds on the mountain's brow, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And our soft blue skies are frowning now, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">O say it is well in that far-off land,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Where the mountains rise from the sea-girt strand;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Our daily prayers are to Heaven for thee, Angelie!<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">We listen for thee at the morning prime, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With the Matin-bell and its holy chime, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And at night, under Heaven's blue canopy,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">When the angels have lighted their tapers for thee,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">A silver voice comes over the sea,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">"It is well, it is well, with your Angelie!"<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">O the clouds may cover the mountain's brow, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And hide their wreaths of eternal snow, Angelie!<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And the fiend of the storm may shriek at will,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And the lightning leap from hill to hill,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">For the night is past and I come to thee,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">My bride, my beautiful Angelie!<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+</div><div>
+
+<div class="figcenter w300">
+<img src="images/i_153.jpg" width="300" height="208" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE" id="SISTER_WARWICK_A_STORY_OF_INFLUENCE">"SISTER WARWICK": A STORY OF INFLUENCE.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> H. MARY WILSON, Author of "In Warwick Ward," "In Monmouth Ward," "Miss Elsie," etc.</p>
+
+
+<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"We'll keep our aims sublime, our eyes erect,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Although our woman-hands should shake and fail."&mdash;<i>E. B. Browning.</i><br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Sister Warwick</span> was slowly rousing to the
+consciousness of the birth of another working-day.
+Her first sensation was weariness, her
+next a thought of surprise that the night had
+been passed without a summons to the side
+of one of the many beds in her ward, the
+third, and this with fully-awakened faculties,
+that her good Staff-nurse Carden was holding
+towards her the welcome tea-tray that
+her kind thoughtfulness never failed to
+bring with this earliest report of the "night
+duty."</p>
+
+<p>Margaret Carden's hospital career had fulfilled
+the expectations of those who had
+watched it with loving, interested eyes. She
+had quietly and conscientiously worked her
+way from her probation through the three
+years of training, had done well, if not
+brilliantly, in her exams., and was now back
+again in the ward that was her "first love,"
+so to speak. She was a staff-nurse on night
+duty.</p>
+
+<p>She was very happy to be here. She loved
+little Sister Warwick&mdash;loved and respected
+and reverenced her. She could see through
+the brusque exterior that nettled some of the
+others, and could fully appreciate the noble
+heroism of her consistent, hard-working, unselfish
+life.</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick was one who always felt
+the full responsibility of the life she had to
+live. Seven years before, after the governors
+of the hospital had offered her the coveted
+position of Sister of one of these hospital
+wards, she had written to her mother&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"It is very trying work beginning to be a
+Sister&mdash;more so than you can possibly imagine.
+To feel the whole weight of your domain
+weighing on you, a family of thirty to care
+for, and nurses to guide and train, is very
+appalling, very full of care."</p>
+
+<p>And now, though she was used to her
+position, if experience was teaching her the
+wisest way to carry her cares, custom did not
+lighten them.</p>
+
+<p>To-day she greeted her friend Carden with
+a smile and a "Good morning! What sort of
+a night have you had in the ward?"</p>
+
+<p>"All has gone comfortably, Sister, except
+that Susie and Patty have both been troublesome
+again."</p>
+
+<p>"Susie fretting for her mother, and Patty
+crying with the pain?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Sister, and really disturbing the
+others by being very noisy, poor mites."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps there is some naughtiness in their
+crying. We must think what we can do.
+And Mrs. 13?"</p>
+
+<p>"She is distinctly weaker, but she says the
+pain is less. How patient she is!"</p>
+
+<p>And whereas within hospital walls it is the
+rule, not the exception, for the patients to
+show touching bravery and endurance in their
+pain, such an exclamation from a nurse was a
+special tribute to Mrs. 13's heroism. It was
+partly because before both Sister and nurse
+there rose in that moment a picture of what
+that poor woman's life had been. A dressmaker
+for some second-rate theatre, she had
+spent her days with ten or twelve other
+women in a room without a window, with
+the gas burning, and only the fireplace for
+ventilation.</p>
+
+<p>"After tea, Sister, the women used to drop
+from their seats and faint away on the floor.
+We seemed not to mind after a bit, somehow."<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p>
+
+<p>That had been the spiritless summing-up of
+the description which had so stirred the hearts
+of her listeners. And now she lay dying of
+the terrible disease that still baffles medical
+science, and seems to have no cure&mdash;and her
+patience did not fail!</p>
+
+<p>Nurse Carden continued her report of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">{154}</a></span>
+other cases, and then, before leaving, said
+anxiously:</p>
+
+<p>"You will be able to take your hours 'off
+duty' this afternoon, Sister? You know you
+did not last week."</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick smiled. This staff-nurse of
+hers was bold in her determination to take
+care of her. None of the others ventured,
+except, perhaps, Nurse Greg; but she was
+promoted now, a Sister like herself&mdash;on her
+own level, in fact.</p>
+
+<p>"You will, Sister," urged Margaret Carden
+again. "I know you are getting tired out."</p>
+
+<p>"Not quite that," answered Sister Warwick,
+amused and touched. "But I do want a taste
+of the outside world, and if I possibly can, I
+mean to go."</p>
+
+<p>With that the night nurse departed more
+contented, not hearing the sigh that followed
+the words, not knowing that it was want
+of confidence in her day staff-nurse&mdash;Nurse
+Hudson&mdash;that tied the Sister with so many
+anxious thoughts to her ward.</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick and Sister Cumberland,
+which was the new title Nurse Greg had
+lately assumed with the donning of her dark
+stuff dress, met on the staircase in their
+bonnets and cloaks before eight o'clock. As
+their custom was, they walked together to the
+shortened morning service in the old parish
+church near the hospital gates. They had
+both learnt that the few quiet moments they
+spent there were "well invested," and they
+never passed out again into the whirl of their
+busy lives without an earnest prayer, first</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i12">"for the sick ...<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">God's prisoners, laid in bonds by His own hands,"<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>and then for themselves, that they,</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i2">"By prayer, and sympathy, and smile,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">The burden of the weary might beguile."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>How better could they step into the daily
+routine than thus equipped?</p>
+
+<p>Breakfast in their own rooms was followed
+by hours of occupation. Sister Warwick
+preferred to take her share of actual nursing
+with the rest.</p>
+
+<p>Before the house-physician's visit was over
+a piteous wail from bed No. 12 rang through
+the ward.</p>
+
+<p>"It do hurt so! I can't bear it&mdash;I can't!"</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick knew that Patty had been
+spoilt at home, and that her pain was really
+bearable. She had tried petting. Now she
+felt that firmness with a flavour of severity
+would have to be applied.</p>
+
+<p>Earlier in the morning, and in a happier
+moment, Patty had said insinuatingly&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"You don't know how I like eggs, Sister,
+or you'd give me one!" and she had
+answered&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"I will give you one, dear, but not while
+you do not try to be good and quiet. Patty
+must learn to bear her pain bravely like the
+rest. Anyhow, we will see what Mr. H&mdash;&mdash;
+(the house physician) says."</p>
+
+<p>And now, with this stormy outburst of
+weeping, came Sister Warwick's opportunity.
+She turned to Mr. H&mdash;&mdash;, who was standing
+close by, and propounded this all-important
+egg-question.</p>
+
+<p>He came with due gravity and looked down
+upon the sobbing child. His kind eyes were
+twinkling with amusement. He was well
+aware of Patty's character for tempestuosity.
+His voice was impressive almost to sternness.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Sister," he said, "if she is a good
+girl, I think we may let her have a good egg,
+and shall we say if she's a bad girl, she
+shall have a bad egg?"</p>
+
+<p>The solemn tones overawed Patty. She
+stopped crying and stared, and tried her
+hardest to think whether the punishment for
+her naughtiness was as terrible as it sounded.</p>
+
+<p>With poor, home-sick, tired Susie, Sister
+Warwick had to try other measures. Susie
+was old enough to be reasoned with, and
+withal was not a coward in her pain&mdash;she was
+plucky there. But the peace of the ward and
+of the older patients must not be sacrificed to
+these wayward children.</p>
+
+<p>So Sister Warwick, seated at her table in
+the ward, and having filled in her charts and
+completed other matters of business&mdash;such as
+signing a pass for a nurse's holiday&mdash;took a
+sheet of paper and wrote a letter as if to
+Susie's mother.</p>
+
+<p>The words ran&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Susie frets so for her home and for you,
+and is so especially unhappy after visiting
+day, that I must beg you not to come again
+until she can be quite good when you leave
+her."</p>
+
+<p>She went to Susie's cot and read the
+sentence without a smile. Susie's eyes
+dilated, her lip quivered as she listened.</p>
+
+<p>"Shall I post it, Susie?"</p>
+
+<p>"Don't! Oh, please, Sister, don't!"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, dear, it shall depend upon you
+whether it goes. See, I am going to pin it
+here on the curtain, where you can look at it.
+If you are good it shall not be sent."</p>
+
+<p>And sent it never was.</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>There was much to do for Mrs. 13, and
+distressing though the work might be, admiration
+for her endurance and for the simple
+trust with which she accepted all her pain, as
+"the touch of God's finger laid on her in
+love," could only make the Sister's labours a
+pleasure and a privilege.</p>
+
+<p>It was different when she turned to a bed
+at the end of the ward, a little apart from the
+others, where lay, unconscious, one of those
+sad cases, repulsive and loathsome, in which
+"the King's image" is disfigured almost
+beyond recognition by a life of sin and self-indulgence.</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>At one time Sister Warwick had found it
+hard to be as careful and tender with these&mdash;pity
+she never failed in. But one day the
+thought came to her that perhaps these poor
+souls were included in "the least of these My
+brethren"&mdash;that perhaps these words might
+mean sometimes those farthest removed from
+Him. After that the work for them was
+infinitely easier.</p>
+
+<p>At one o'clock she was in her own room
+again, to find someone waiting for her there&mdash;a
+young student. His hands were loaded
+with "a sight for sair een"&mdash;a great bunch
+of buttercups and grasses.</p>
+
+<p>"My mother is up in town to-day, Sister,"
+he said, "and she asked me to bring these to
+you. They were picked only this morning
+and so are not at all battered, as you see."</p>
+
+<p>"They are delightful; a real bit of the
+country for my poor 'children' to feast their
+eyes on."</p>
+
+<p>Sister stretched out her hand for the golden
+posy, then an instinct prompted her to look
+more directly at the boy's face. His mother
+was her friend; she had promised to be an
+elder sister to this only son of hers, and she
+saw that her elder-sisterliness was wanted
+now.</p>
+
+<p>She gave it&mdash;how wisely and strongly, yet
+tenderly, the young doctor only knew. It
+was a crisis in his career. He was afraid!
+How could he go on with the seeming
+inconsistencies that thronged him in his work?
+and there were other things.</p>
+
+<p>Well, gradually it all came out. Somehow
+Sister Warwick understood, and she helped
+him to sort apparent contradictions and to
+smooth or explain difficulties. Not all, of
+course not! There must remain unfathomed
+mysteries in every profession. But he went
+away with a new light on his young face, and
+Sister Warwick with a sigh&mdash;not of regret but
+of humility&mdash;turned to her little table and her
+waiting lunch. She glanced up at the clock.
+Why, her half-hour had gone! The consulting
+physician might be here at any moment.
+She must put on a clean cap and apron and
+be ready. This done, there was left just time
+for a few mouthfuls of ham and bread and
+for a draught of milk, then the probationer's
+voice at her door was saying&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Dr. W&mdash;&mdash; is here, please, Sister."</p>
+
+<p>There was less for the doctors to do that
+day than usual, and it was not later than half-past
+two when, in bonnet and cloak, Sister
+Warwick began the little programme she had
+made for these "off hours."</p>
+
+<p>Passing through the hospital gates, she
+took her way eastward until she reached the
+entrance to Pleasant Court.</p>
+
+<p>Alas! Was there ever such a misnomer?</p>
+
+<p>Insanitary, overcrowded, stifling, filthy, she
+wondered how any could live in such an
+atmosphere, and thought with pity of that
+poor ex-patient she had come to see, who had
+begged to come back here&mdash;"because it was
+home"&mdash;to die!</p>
+
+<p>She climbed up the creaking stairs to an
+attic room, and her gentle tap was answered
+by a weak "Come in, please."</p>
+
+<p>It was good to see how the wan face of the
+sick woman lit up at sight of her visitor, and
+to hear the glad "Oh, Sister, is it you?"</p>
+
+<p>The poor, bare room was well swept and
+tidy, and the woman herself was as clean and
+orderly as she knew how to be. Months of
+hospital days had taught her much, and she
+had a husband tenderly anxious to please her
+by "doing for her" as carefully and as long
+as he could. Sister had been expected "one
+of these days," and she was touched to find,
+when she set to work to wash and dress an
+unhealed wound, that a ragged but clean
+towel was laid ready for her use afterwards.</p>
+
+<p>Surgical duties performed, she sat beside
+Mrs. Sutton with her wasted hand in hers,
+listening to her laboured breathing and
+turning over a possibility in her mind.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll try it!" she said suddenly out loud.
+And then, smiling at the woman's surprised
+expression, she went on. "What do you say
+to our getting a breath of fresh air together?
+Shall we have a drive?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Sister! Not really? Could I?"</p>
+
+<p>Sister Warwick certainly had a way of
+sweeping aside difficulties when her mind was
+set to an end. She went to the nearest cab-stand,
+picked out the driver with care, and
+came back with the hansom to the entrance
+of the court. It could go no further.</p>
+
+<p>A boy was found to hold the horse, and
+together she and cabby carried Mrs. Sutton
+down the old stairs. She was comfortably
+wedged into the corner of the seat with
+pillows, and a footstool was found for her
+feet. Then Sister gave the man her instructions&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"It is to be a shilling drive, please, and
+take us to see a bit of something green."</p>
+
+<p>"Right you are, Nuss! Embankment's the
+place for we!"</p>
+
+<p>Away they went&mdash;the air cool in their
+faces&mdash;until the sick woman began to draw
+long breaths of enjoyment, and even a little
+colour crept into her pale cheeks. Under the
+trees, with the glittering water on one side
+and patches of green grass within railings on
+the other. There was a laburnum in blossom.
+Some of the windows of the houses were
+bright with scarlet geraniums and marguerites.
+A donkey-cart came towards them laden with
+ferns and plants in bloom.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Sutton's eyes feasted on it all. A
+few happy tears rolled down her cheeks. She
+had not hoped or thought to see these things
+until she rested in "the Park of God." And
+the sky was so blue! Heaven would be clearer
+to her imagination after this.</p>
+
+<p>But Sister Warwick began to wonder when
+their driver meant to turn homewards. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">{155}</a></span>
+was a very long shilling's-worth already, and
+she had not wanted to spend more out of her
+slender purse. At last she pushed up the
+little trap-door.</p>
+
+<p>"I think we had better be going back now,"
+she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Very well, Nuss. If you please."</p>
+
+<p>But they had had at least a four-mile
+drive before they drew up at the court again
+and helped the tired but happy woman to her
+room once more.</p>
+
+<p>When, with rough tenderness, he had given
+all the assistance he could, Sister Warwick
+followed the man on to the little landing.
+She offered him half-a-crown.</p>
+
+<p>"I know it ought really to be more," she
+said.</p>
+
+<p>He put back the coin.</p>
+
+<p>"It's only a shilling, Nuss. I only meant
+it to be a shilling all along. Just let it be a
+shilling's-worth&mdash;now doo ee."<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p>
+
+<p>She let him have his way. How could
+she resist him? And he stumped down the
+stairs smiling and proud, as if he had received
+a favour that afternoon. Well, perhaps he
+had!</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>There was time for Sister Warwick to pay
+another and a very different visit before she
+was due at the hospital for the Sisters' dinner.
+A visit to another court, but how different!
+What a contrast!</p>
+
+<p>It is hard to believe that such dear old
+places are still left standing in the very heart
+of the great city. Sister Warwick passed
+through an archway into a flagged square and
+mounted a flight of steps leading to a quaint,
+old-fashioned house.</p>
+
+<p>She turned before ringing the bell to look
+straight away through the large old iron gates
+on the opposite side of the square, at a long,
+delicious stretch of green&mdash;grass below, trees
+above. And far away&mdash;she fancied it might
+be really a quarter of a mile&mdash;a great flight of
+stone steps led down to the outer world again.</p>
+
+<p>To those who live in the heart of the
+country&mdash;in the midst of all its delights and,
+above all, of its peace&mdash;this may not sound
+much to charm the gaze; but here, in the rush
+of the unending roar night and day, to find a
+comparative stillness is refreshing beyond
+everything.</p>
+
+<p>To some natures the noise of London seems
+always dreadful. And it is true that the
+traffic never really ceases night or day, except
+perhaps for two or three hours on Saturday
+night, or rather Sunday morning. Even in
+this quiet square the sounds went on&mdash;cart
+succeeded cab, and omnibus followed on&mdash;without
+intermission. But it was all muffled
+and distant. The peace of it fell upon Sister
+Warwick's tired spirits.</p>
+
+<p>Inside the house, too, there was more of
+this old-world feeling of un-hurry and rest.
+She was led through panelled passages to the
+long low drawing-room with its wide window-seats
+and great chintz-covered couches.</p>
+
+<p>Her friend, whose home it was, rose to
+greet her, and she was at once taken in hand,
+thrust into the softest lounge, plied with tea,
+and told to "laze." She was not even permitted
+to talk; but her thoughtful hostess,
+having supplied all her wants, went to a little
+chamber-organ at the far end of the room and
+played softly and quietly such things as refresh
+body and soul in one&mdash;bits of Beethoven,
+Handel, Mendelssohn. She passed from one
+to the other, and Sister Warwick lay and
+listened with closed eyes&mdash;all her responsibilities
+and anxieties wiled from her for the time.</p>
+
+<p>Was this unusual hour of rest sent to brace
+her for what was to come that night and the
+following day? She thought so herself when,
+later, she looked back at the events of those
+forty-eight hours.</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>At the Sisters' dinner that evening, Miss
+Jameson, the Sister of the Nurses' Home, gave
+her a summons to the Matron's house for a
+discussion on some improvement to be made
+in the nurses' uniform. She was to go when
+her ward work was over&mdash;medicines superintended,
+prayers read, the change of nurses
+made for the night.</p>
+
+<p>She hurried back to it all, and with quiet
+steps was passing between the long rows of
+beds sooner than was her wont.</p>
+
+<p>Nurse Hudson was settling the patients for
+the night. A long, thin, languid-looking girl
+was sitting up in bed No. 10 while her
+pillows were being arranged and her sheet
+straightened.</p>
+
+<p>Sister paused to look. The smile she had
+for the patient quickly faded to sternness as
+she turned to the nurse.</p>
+
+<p>"What are you doing?" she said in her
+sharpest tones. "Allowing a typhoid to sit
+up! Nurse, you know better than that!"</p>
+
+<p>She laid the girl down on the pillows again
+herself, and then stood silently by while the
+bed was finished.</p>
+
+<p>Nurse Hudson flushed crimson. But she
+had no excuse ready, and presently her
+superior passed on down the ward, registering
+in her indignant mind another of many carelessnesses
+she had noticed. She knew that
+Ellen Hudson was particularly anxious for her
+own pleasure to get away punctually that
+evening. But to risk a case in order to do
+her work more quickly&mdash;the selfishness of the
+act hurt the Sister's pride in the nursing
+profession. So thoroughly angry did she feel
+that she wondered whether she could command
+herself sufficiently to speak a calm reproof
+before the nurse left the ward that evening.
+She was very conscious that a biting sarcasm
+in her fault-finding had often alienated the
+confidence of her nurses, and she was now
+striving hard to mete out to them a more
+kindly and less impatient justice.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. 13 was watching her with loving eyes
+as she went to and fro.</p>
+
+<p>"Patty has been a better girl this afternoon,
+Sister," she said, when she came within
+hearing, "ever so much better. I expect she
+is afraid of the bad egg!"</p>
+
+<p>The laugh did Sister Warwick good, and
+Patty fell asleep that night with the sound of
+commendation in her ears, and with a virtuous
+determination "to be a better gairl to-morrow,
+too."</p>
+
+<p class='p2'>"Ain't the buttery-cups beeootiful, Sister?
+They minds me of home. I was a country
+girl onst, and picked my hands full of them
+when I was little. But, bless ye, I ain't
+been out of London since I married. I've
+'most forgotten what the country looks like."</p>
+
+<p>It was Granny 20 who was speaking, as
+Sister bandaged her leg and helped to tidy
+her for the night.</p>
+
+<p>"We will put that right before long,
+Granny, see if we don't. You shall pick
+flowers and get sunburnt with the best of us.
+Fancy not seeing the grass and the flowers,
+and hearing the birds sing, for fifty years!
+How could you bear it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, it's true, Sister. I ain't been
+further than London Bridge all that time.
+And there! bless ye, I'm 'most afraid to try
+it now."</p>
+
+<p>But Sister Warwick thought of the beautiful
+grounds round the Hospital Convalescent
+Home, which was not so very far away.
+Granny 20 was getting well fast&mdash;a credit to
+them all. She should renew her acquaintance
+with "great Nature's pictures" before very
+long.</p>
+
+<p>The day had been hot; but a cool mist or
+fog covered the shadowed houses as Sister
+Warwick lay down that night. Nurse Carden
+was on duty again; with that knowledge the
+Sister fell quickly asleep, at ease for the
+safety of all.</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be concluded.</i>)</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="THREE_SOUPS" id="THREE_SOUPS">THREE SOUPS.</a></h2>
+
+
+<h3><span class="smcap">Oxtail Soup.</span></h3>
+
+<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One oxtail, one large carrot,
+two onions stuck with cloves, one turnip,
+four sticks of celery, four mushrooms, half a
+parsnip, a bunch of herbs, two blades of
+mace, twelve black peppercorns, three ounces
+of butter, one dessertspoonful of red currant
+jelly, two quarts and a half of water, a wine-glass
+of sherry, three ounces of fine flour, salt.</p>
+
+<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Wash the oxtail and chop it; put
+it in a saucepan and cover with cold water;
+bring to the boil and throw the water away.
+Fry the oxtail gently in the butter until it is a
+good brown; prepare the vegetables and slice
+them and put them in a saucepan with the
+oxtail, water, herbs, mace, salt and peppercorns;
+put on the lid and simmer gently for
+five hours. Strain the stock and skim off the
+fat; pick out the meat and put it aside to
+keep hot; pick out the vegetables and pound
+them finely, add the stock by degrees, return
+to the stove and re-heat; melt the rest of the
+butter in a small frying-pan and stir in the
+flour, fry it a good dark brown over the fire,
+stir in a little of the hot soup and add this
+thickening to the soup; add the sherry and
+red currant jelly and the pieces of oxtail, and
+serve.</p>
+
+
+<h3><span class="smcap">Kidney Soup.</span></h3>
+
+<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One pound of ox kidney, half
+each of carrot, turnip, onion and parsnip, two
+sticks of celery, one tomato, one bay leaf, one
+sprig of parsley, one dessertspoonful of Harvey's
+sauce, a little browning, one quart of
+water or stock, one ounce of butter, pepper
+and salt.</p>
+
+<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Wash the kidney and cut away
+any fat; cut it in dice and fry gently in the
+butter; prepare the vegetables, cut them in
+pieces and put them in a saucepan with the
+kidney, bay leaf, parsley, water or stock and
+salt. Put on the lid and let all simmer gently
+for four hours; strain off the soup, pick out
+the pieces of kidney and put them aside to
+keep hot. Return the stock to the saucepan,
+add the Harvey's sauce and the browning;
+put back the pieces of kidney, re-heat and
+serve.</p>
+
+
+<h3><span class="smcap">Mulligatawny.</span></h3>
+
+<p><i>Ingredients.</i>&mdash;One large onion, one apple,
+one tablespoonful of good curry powder, one
+ounce of flour, half an ounce of grated cocoanut,
+a few drops of lemon juice, one dessertspoonful
+of red currant jelly, one dessertspoonful
+of chutney, salt, one quart of chicken or
+veal stock, three ounces of butter, one ounce
+and a half of cornflour, some well boiled rice.</p>
+
+<p><i>Method.</i>&mdash;Skin the onion, slice it and pound
+it in a mortar; chop and pound the apple.
+Mix the curry powder smoothly with half a
+teacupful of cold water, melt the butter in a
+stewpan, stir in the curry powder and water
+and the pounded onion; cook and stir until
+the water cooks away and the onion browns
+in the butter; add the apple, cocoanut, chutney,
+salt and the stock (warm); put on the
+lid and simmer for half an hour; rub through
+a sieve, mix the flour with a little cold stock,
+re-heat the soup and when it boils stir in
+the flour; add the lemon juice and red
+currant jelly; hand well-cooked rice with this
+soup.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">{156}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY" id="THE_RULES_OF_SOCIETY">THE RULES OF SOCIETY.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'><span class="smcap">By</span> LADY WILLIAM LENNOX.</p>
+
+
+<h3>PART II.</h3>
+
+<div>
+<img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_156.jpg" width="150" height="219" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">My</span> last paper on
+the rules of
+Society ended with
+some remarks upon
+dinner-parties and
+the conversation
+thereat; but although
+the article
+thus finished, my
+observations
+did
+not, and
+must
+therefore
+be continued
+into
+this
+chapter.
+A silent
+dinner is a very depressing function, so
+much so indeed that among the disadvantages
+of living alone must be counted solitary
+meals, as not only saddening in their effect
+upon the mind, but provocative of bad digestion
+in the body; and even if we dine in company,
+but the company of dull, stupid, or at any rate
+unconversable people, the result is much the
+same as though we had sat down in solitude.
+It behoves us therefore, each and all, to try
+and prevent this evil and also make the dinner
+pleasant by taking a middle course&mdash;as is
+usually wisest with regard to most things in
+life&mdash;and neither to be like a ghost, speechless
+and casting the metaphorical wet blanket over
+the assembled guests; nor, on the other hand,
+to remind everybody of the whirling of a mill
+by the never-ceasing clatter of our tongue.</p>
+
+<p>A clever hostess will do her best to secure
+some few good talkers at her table, in order
+that no pauses of sufficient length to give a
+sense of uncomfortable silence may occur;
+nothing more than those little gaps in
+conversation poetically supposed to be caused
+by "Angels passing." We are not all
+geniuses in the talking line, but we are bound
+to take our share, so far as in us lies, in
+contributing to brightness and cheerfulness at
+table; only, of course, young girls are not
+expected to bring themselves prominently
+forward in that way, and young or old it should
+not be forgotten that a "voice soft, gentle and
+low, is an excellent thing in woman," and
+that a shrill laugh, or an exclamation so highly
+pitched that it pierces through the ordinary
+hum of sound, is anything but agreeable or
+attractive. Also, it should be remembered
+that dinners are meant to be enjoyed, and
+men especially feel aggrieved if they are
+exposed to a constant fire of words, worst of
+all if those words resolve themselves into
+questions which require answers. Chilly soup,
+tepid fish, and entr�es bolted for want of time
+to eat them properly, produce feelings of anger
+which even beauty itself can hardly stand
+against, if the beauty's chatter has caused the
+annoyance, that is to say. So it is wise to let
+your neighbour on either hand enjoy his
+dinner in peace, undisturbed by too much conversation,
+although at the same time he must
+not be allowed to suppose that a dumb doll
+dressed in pretty clothes is sitting beside him.</p>
+
+<p>Do not crumble your bread over the tablecloth
+by way of inspiration, if you think you
+ought to say something and can find nothing;
+do not play with your wine-glasses either,
+until, very likely, you upset one of them; nor
+drop your dinner-napkin, gloves, etc., which
+makes a commotion and is rather a bore.</p>
+
+<p>Such small things seem hardly worth
+mentioning, but tricks of any kind are to be
+avoided, as they generally give the impression
+of awkwardness.</p>
+
+<p>Should you happen to go down to dinner
+with the master of the house, it is as well to
+let your hostess have a chance of catching
+your eye to give the signal when she wishes to
+leave the table, but never on any account fall
+into the mistake which I once heard was made
+by a woman who ought to have known better.
+She imagined that the lady of the house was
+very inexperienced and was sitting on an
+unconscionable time because she did not
+know when to go, and so she, the guest,
+actually took it upon herself to push her own
+chair back a little, with a glance at her
+hostess; but the latter, looking steadily at
+her presuming acquaintance, said very quietly,
+"I do not think I made a move, Mrs. &mdash;&mdash;"
+and sat on for another ten minutes.</p>
+
+<p>As regards evening parties there is not
+much to say. You speak to the hostess at
+the head of the stairs where she stands to
+receive her guests, and then you wander
+through the rooms, and enjoy yourself, till
+you descend for supper or depart altogether.
+There is no need to look for the lady
+of the house to say good-bye. She has, most
+probably, left her post long before and is
+wandering about among the company.</p>
+
+<p>The next thing I will mention is country
+house visiting, which is very pleasant as a rule,
+especially to people young enough not to
+mind the open doors and windows, the large
+rooms&mdash;innocent of fires sometimes when
+dwellers in towns would have lit them&mdash;and
+long corridors down which a fine north-easter
+pursues you.</p>
+
+<p>Take plenty of wraps, therefore, unless it is
+the very middle of summer; but this is by the
+way.</p>
+
+<p>I will suppose that you arrive at your
+destination dressed in a neat travelling
+costume all in good order; no buttons off
+gloves or boots, no untidy straps about the
+handbag&mdash;of splendid dressing-bags I am not
+speaking.</p>
+
+<p>You are shown into an apartment&mdash;very
+likely a big hall used in the day as a drawing-room&mdash;where
+you find perhaps several, perhaps
+only one or two, people, and the mistress of
+the house may ask whether you would like to
+see your room at once, or, if it is near tea-time,
+if you will stay and have a cup first? I believe
+that in New York and other places in America
+the custom in this respect differs from our
+own, and that the newly-arrived visitor is not
+brought face to face with the house party
+until she has had an opportunity of tidying
+her hair, brushing her gown, and generally
+smartening herself up, after which she can
+appear with an "equal mind," untroubled by
+any misgivings as to the results of the journey
+upon her looks. In my opinion, that arrangement
+is a great improvement on our way of
+doing things; but, however, as it is, you sit
+travel-tossed and more or less crumpled up,
+talking to anybody you know, and possibly, if
+by nature shy, with an embarrassing consciousness
+of being mentally criticised by some of
+those present whom you do not know. In
+such circumstances the most important matter
+is to keep still. If you have ever watched
+actors on the stage, you must have noticed
+that they never shuffle and move about without
+intending it. It is one of the first lessons,
+in fact, that amateurs have to learn, simply
+to stand or sit still. Nothing has a worse
+effect than the look of "not knowing what to
+do with your arms and legs," so do, therefore,
+refrain from twisting your feet about under
+your chair, fidgeting with your bracelets, or
+letting the spoon fall out of your saucer. If
+your gloves are off, do not begin to think
+about your hands getting red, for, if you do,
+they are pretty certain to fulfil your fears by
+becoming so. Nervousness has more to do
+with that than is generally imagined.</p>
+
+<p>Whoever saw a pair of scarlet hands before
+them when they were alone?</p>
+
+<p>Just call to mind the fact that there is no
+real reason why you should feel "all anyhow"
+because you are in a strange house among
+strangers, and try to be natural in manner and
+pleasant to everybody.</p>
+
+<p>One thing very necessary to cultivate when
+on a visit is the habit of punctuality. In
+London, where people come long distances,
+with the chance of a "block," or finding the
+street up, or some other obstacle to progress,
+a liberal margin is allowed as to time, and
+dinner at a quarter to eight means eight.
+But in the country the hour named is the
+hour intended, and in some houses the striking
+of the gong and the appearance of the butler
+throwing open the doors for dinner are nearly
+simultaneous, while in others the guests have
+five minutes' grace after the gong sounds in
+which to get downstairs and into the drawing-room.
+In any case they should all have
+assembled before dinner is announced, for few
+things annoy the master of the house more
+than to see stragglers come in when the soup,
+and perhaps even the fish, has been already
+served.</p>
+
+<p>The same rule applies to all arrangements
+which are not "movable feasts." Luncheon,
+for instance, is usually at a fixed hour, and so
+is breakfast in some houses, though not in all.
+If you are to ride or drive, or whatever it is,
+be ready to the minute, and do not give
+trouble by having to be sent for. To give no
+unnecessary trouble either to guests or servants
+is, indeed, a good motto to bear in mind, for
+nobody likes to be "put about," and a woman
+who gives a lot of trouble, whether from
+thoughtlessness or from an idea that by
+requiring a great deal of attention and waiting
+upon she makes herself interesting and of
+more importance, will find out her mistake
+sooner or later, and learn that fetching cushions
+and smelling-bottles is not an amusing occupation
+for her friends, and that ringing the bell
+without good reason only sends servants, especially
+other people's servants, into a bad temper.</p>
+
+<p>When you come down to breakfast you
+need not go round and shake hands with
+everybody. Speak to the lady of the house
+and anybody you know close by, and a few
+little bows and smiles will do the rest. Be
+careful in going to or from the dining-room
+to wait your turn, and not walk out before
+those who ought to precede you. Sometimes
+when the same people are making a longish
+stay in the house, they draw lots to decide
+who shall go in with whom by way of variety
+instead of having always the same partner.
+Pieces of paper are numbered, two sets alike,
+and drawn just before dinner, the guests then
+pairing off according to their numbers, so that
+a woman or girl with no particular position
+may find herself in the place of honour at
+the table, but even so it would be extremely
+bad taste in her to leave the dining-room first.</p>
+
+<p>When talking do not mention the name of
+the person you are addressing every time you
+speak. It has a tiresome effect upon the ear
+to hear perpetually "Yes, Mrs. &mdash;&mdash;" "No,
+Mr. &mdash;&mdash;" "Do you think so, Lady &mdash;&mdash;?"
+"How fine it is to-day, Mr. &mdash;&mdash;!"</p>
+
+<p>No hard-and-fast rule can be laid down as
+to how often the name should be mentioned&mdash;for,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">{157}</a></span>
+of course, it must be sometimes&mdash;but a
+little careful attention to ordinary conversation
+will teach you more than any written remarks
+could, and your own instinct must guide you
+further in the avoidance of little faults of the
+kind.</p>
+
+<p>A matter of importance when visiting is to
+try never to be in the way when you are not
+wanted, and never out of it when you are
+wanted. Do not, for example, sit down and
+make an unrequired third in a conversation
+carried on between two people who are
+evidently quite content with each other's
+society, for they will only wish you anywhere,
+and, unless you have the constitution of a
+rhinoceros, the freezing atmosphere will
+soon bring to your mind a certain proverb
+which says that "Two's company, but three's
+none."</p>
+
+<p>Do not insist upon speaking of something
+which interests you specially when, perhaps,
+nobody else cares very much about it; and,
+more than all, do not talk about yourself,
+your likes and dislikes, your health, etc., etc.
+It may not be pleasant, but the fact remains
+that nineteen people out of twenty feel not
+the smallest interest in you or your concerns
+except in so far as the outcome is agreeable
+to them, and this not exactly from want of
+heart so much as from want of time to stop
+and consider you, when there are so many
+others near and dear to them to be thought
+of. At all events, so it is, and any person
+who hangs about a room when she might as
+well go out of it, or worries people by airing
+her own opinions when nobody wishes to hear
+them, is decidedly in the way, and neither
+more nor less than a bore. This rock, <i>i.e.</i>,
+being <i>de trop</i>, may be called the Scylla, while
+another of quite a contrary kind may be styled
+the Charybdis in the sea of Society, and both
+must be steered clear of if the voyage is to be
+pleasant and successful. The former is the
+rock on which active and energetic people
+split, and the latter often makes shipwreck of
+the more meditative and indolent natures,
+inclined to let things slip by, unobservant of
+what is required of them, or, if aware of it,
+too fond of their own comfort and repose to
+respond. Judgment and tact are essential in
+order to avoid running against one or other of
+these rocks, and perhaps the best preventive
+of mistakes in the matter will be found in
+remembering to "do as you would be done
+by," because, keeping that in mind, you will
+have only to make a shrewd guess as to
+what others would like in the same circumstances.
+Now and then doubtless in
+carrying out this rule some self-denial is
+involved, as, for instance, when lawn-tennis,
+or croquet, or even a walk, is proposed,
+and you, caring little for physical exertion
+at any time, and very anxious, moreover, to
+finish a book you are deep in, feel for a
+moment disposed to be churlish and refuse
+to join. Well, then comes in the remembrance
+of what is due to others, and you
+put the best face you can on it, get your
+hat, and go. Or on a wet day somebody
+wants to play billiards, or battledore and
+shuttlecock, or something, and you would
+rather work at a drawing or run through a
+song or two in the little boudoir where you
+will disturb nobody, but you are wanted to
+help brighten up the dreary day, and your
+private inclinations have to be sacrificed to
+the good of others. Another thing&mdash;&mdash; But
+my paper is growing rather lengthy, and, lest
+I should be voted a bore and go to pieces on
+the rock Scylla, I think my remarks had
+better end here for to-day, the remainder of
+them, not many now, being laid by for
+another occasion.</p>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_157.jpg" width="250" height="127" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h2><a name="LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER" id="LETTERS_FROM_A_LAWYER">LETTERS FROM A LAWYER.</a></h2>
+
+
+<h3>PART III.</h3>
+
+<p class='right'>
+The Temple.
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">My dear Dorothy</span>,&mdash;So you have decided
+on commencing your married life in a flat&mdash;a
+very wise decision on your part. In the
+first place, in a flat you know exactly what
+your position is as regards rent, whereas a
+house entails constant expense for repairs, to
+say nothing of rates and taxes.</p>
+
+<p>It is true that, if the people on the floor
+above you indulge in clog-dancing all the day
+whilst the occupiers of the floor below practise
+the cornet � piston half-way into the night,
+you might find that the drawbacks of a flat
+were unendurable; but I do not think that
+you are likely to suffer quite such a terrible
+experience as I have depicted.</p>
+
+<p>Another advantage of a flat is that, if you
+want to run down to the country or the
+seaside for the week's end, or for even a
+longer period, you can lock up your flat and
+start off gaily; but with a house on your
+hands it is a very different matter.</p>
+
+<p>But perhaps the greatest attraction of a flat
+is the reduction in the number of the necessary
+domestics. In a small flat like yours, you
+ought to manage very well with one servant, provided
+she is capable and attends to her work.</p>
+
+<p>Whatever you do, don't engage a "treasure,"
+unless you happen to know all about her.
+If one is recommended to you by an acquaintance,
+you may be quite sure that the "treasure"
+has some great drawback; otherwise, why
+should her mistress be so anxious to part with
+her? Ask yourself that question before you
+burden yourself with a "treasure" that you
+may have great difficulty in getting rid of,
+especially if she turns out to be a tyrant like
+some "treasures" I have known. Remember
+my warning, beware of "treasures." Get a
+servant that you can instruct, not one that
+will order you about and make your life a
+burden to you.</p>
+
+<p>I am sorry to hear that Aunt Anne had so
+much trouble with her late cook, to whom
+she had been, as every mistress is bound to be,
+very kind; but I am glad that she managed
+to get rid of her in the end. Under the
+circumstances, she would have been quite
+justified in discharging her without giving her
+a month's wages in lieu of notice.</p>
+
+<p>A servant who refuses to do any work and
+locks herself in her room, refusing to come
+out, as this one did, may be summarily
+dismissed without being paid for services
+which she has not rendered.</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Anne was fortunate in getting the
+policeman to come in and turn the woman
+out. A constable is not bound to enter a
+private dwelling in order to eject a noisy or
+troublesome domestic. On the contrary, the
+householder has to get the troublesome
+individual as far as the street door before the
+constable will interfere and take charge of him
+or her.</p>
+
+<p>I hope that Aunt Anne will be more
+fortunate in her choice of a new cook.</p>
+
+<p>It may seem rather hard that because you
+happen to have been given a silver mustard-pot
+with Gerald's crest upon it, that you
+should be obliged to pay a guinea a year for
+a licence to carry armorial bearings; but,
+strictly speaking, this is what you are bound
+to do if you keep the mustard-pot.</p>
+
+<p>I happen to know of a case where a good
+lady was summoned before the magistrate for
+not having taken out this licence, where it
+was shown that all she had in the way of a
+crest or coat-of-arms was a hall chair, which
+she had recently purchased, with someone
+else's crest on it; but, in spite of this fact, she
+was fined and ordered to pay for the licence.</p>
+
+<p>The occasional use of the services of the
+hall-porter at your flat will not render you
+liable to the duty for keeping a male servant.</p>
+
+<p>What is the objection to purchasing a piano
+on the three years' hire system? Instead of
+parting with a large sum in one cash payment,
+which is very often an inconvenient thing to
+do, you pay, by half-a-dozen half-yearly instalments,
+or quarterly if you prefer it, with what
+you will probably be able to save out of your
+housekeeping money. It seems to me a very
+excellent way of acquiring an expensive article.</p>
+
+<p>Your dressmaker cannot force you to pay
+for a dress which is so badly made that it is
+quite impossible for you to wear it. But then
+the question arises, Is it really so bad as you
+make out? Could it not be made to fit
+properly with a few alterations?</p>
+
+<p>If you are positive that nothing can be
+done with it to make it wearable, I should
+advise you to refuse to take it in or to pay for
+it, in which case you may possibly have to
+appear in the County Court for the judge to
+decide whether it fits, or can be made to fit,
+or not.</p>
+
+<p>If such a contingency arises, you may rely
+upon having the professional assistance of</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="ml2">Your affectionate cousin,</span><br />
+<span class="smcap ml4">Bob Briefless.</span>
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">{158}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="CHINA_MARKS" id="CHINA_MARKS">CHINA MARKS.</a></h2>
+
+<p class='ph3'>ENGLISH PORCELAIN.</p>
+
+
+<h3>PART III.</h3>
+
+<h4><span class="smcap">The Worcester Factories.</span></h4>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The</span> factory at Worcester was opened in
+1750-51, contemporaneously with that of
+Derby, the old mansion of Warmstry House
+being the first seat of the works. The latter
+passed into various hands, but were instituted
+by Dr. Wall, a physician, and Dr. Davis, an
+apothecary. The excellence of the colouring
+was a feature of manufacture, and it reached
+its highest degree of perfection from 1760 to
+1780. Imitations from Chinese and Japanese
+designs were chiefly in vogue, enamelled,
+painted, or pencilled on the glaze, or in blue
+under it. Amongst the early marks distinguishing
+the Worcester porcelain, there is
+a "W" standing both for Worcester and
+Wall, the sign of Esculapius, a "W" enclosed
+in a square, and one formed of two "V's"
+intersecting each other, besides outlined
+crescents in gold or blue, fretted squares,
+anchors, and names. It may here be observed
+that according to general opinion no figures
+have been produced at Worcester.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w150">
+<img src="images/i_158a.jpg" width="150" height="109" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter w300">
+<img src="images/i_158b.jpg" width="300" height="179" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>In the second period of the Worcester manufacture,
+under Messrs. Flight &amp; Barr, 1783,
+the name "Flight," or that name with a
+crescent, distinguished the work, and likewise
+"Flight and Barr," surmounted by a crown;
+and then with initials. The Chinese, Chantilly,
+Dresden, and S�vres marks were also
+borrowed, but the exact date of their adoption
+does not appear to be decided.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w350">
+<img src="images/i_158c.jpg" width="350" height="200" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>Robert Chamberlain, apprentice of the old
+Worcester factory, took up a separate business
+with his brother Humphrey, and Messrs.
+Kerr &amp; Binns succeeded them, and employed
+the marks here following. One consisted of
+four "W's" enclosed within a circle; three
+initial letters, and a shield bearing initials and
+the name "Worcester."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_158d.jpg" width="250" height="176" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>A third factory has been instituted by
+Chamberlain's nephew, Mr. Grainger, in
+partnership with Messrs. Lee &amp; Co., under
+whose names the present Worcester china is
+executed.</p>
+
+<p>The original founder, Dr. John Wall, died
+at Bath in 1776. In 1783 Mr. Flight
+purchased them, and took Binns into partnership,
+Solomon Cole, and Baxter. Amongst
+other names connected with the Worcester
+works are Blaney, Davis, Holdship, whose
+name, "R. Holdship," appears on some
+examples, and "RH" united
+as a monogram, as also a "B"
+for Binns. There are some
+fifty-seven workmen's marks
+on this china, which are too
+numerous to give, mostly of a very
+insignificant character. A large
+"W" (capital letter) is rare. Sometimes
+a square Chinese seal may
+be found on a specimen by no means
+oriental, and this is accounted for by
+the painting of such a mark on
+the paste before the glazing or the
+decorative design was executed or
+perhaps decided upon by the artist.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w125">
+<img src="images/i_158e.jpg" width="125" height="109" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>A few more of the
+Worcester marks may
+be added. First, the
+date, as given in the
+Shreiber Collection in
+the South Kensington
+Museum. The
+second is on the small
+sprig pattern of small
+blue flowers (like the
+<i>Angoul�me</i>). The
+third is a group
+painted in blue, on
+imitation Japanese
+porcelain, very fine
+and old. The fourth,
+fifth, sixth, and seventh groups are all on
+Japanese china.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_158f.jpg" width="250" height="606" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><span class="smcap">The Bristol Porcelain.</span></h4>
+
+<p>Richard Champion, the founder of the
+Bristol Porcelain works, Castle Green, 1765,
+having applied for an extension of his patent
+(granted for fourteen years), was strongly
+opposed by Josiah Wedgwood, and other
+Staffordshire potters. The extension under
+certain conditions was obtained, but two
+years subsequently he sold it to some Staffordshire
+potters, and the work was carried on at
+Tunstall and Shelton. The designs on
+Champion's Porcelain were taken extensively
+from Dresden, for which his work is often
+mistaken, as he affixed the crossed swords of
+that manufactory to his own china. He also
+copied those of S�vres and Vincennes. In one
+case the Bristol cross is united with that of
+Plymouth, <i>i.e.</i>,</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w100">
+<img src="images/i_158g.jpg" width="100" height="119" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">{159}</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The plain cross is painted in blue. The
+Bristol marks next following are painted on
+the glaze in blue or slate-colour, <i>i.e.</i>,</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w200">
+<img src="images/i_159a.jpg" width="200" height="477" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>The marks of Champion, in designs taken
+more or less from the Dresden and French are
+as here given, all under the glaze in blue,
+excepting the last three which are over the
+glaze.</p>
+
+<p>The letter "T" is embossed, standing in
+relief, and the plain cross is painted in blue.
+The Dresden crossed swords in a triangle, is
+impressed on the clay.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_159b.jpg" width="250" height="236" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<p>The painter's number is sometimes given
+over the glaze, as "7," and when in gold and
+added to the Dresden mark, in Bristol ware,
+it indicates the gilder and not the painter.
+Also we find the name "Bristoll" in double
+lined letters, and the following three, a
+cross, date, and figure 1 or T; a cross with
+a small "b" under it; and a capital "B"
+with the figure "7" beneath it on one
+side. The mark "T<sup>o</sup>" is also distinctive of
+this factory.</p>
+
+<p>To give an idea of the excellence to which
+the work attained in Bristol, I may observe
+that a tea-service presented by Richard
+Champion to his wife Judith in November,
+1774, painted in figures, was sold at Sotheby's
+April, 1871, for �565. It consisted only of
+six pieces (counting a cup and saucer as one),
+<i>i.e.</i>, the teapot, milk jug, sugar basin and
+three cups with their saucers. Of course,
+their value was greatly enhanced by their age.</p>
+
+
+<h4><span class="smcap">Plymouth Porcelain.</span></h4>
+
+<p>To William Cookworthy, of Kingsbridge,
+and Lord Camelford we owe the production
+of porcelain at Plymouth. They worked
+together, and took out a patent in 1768. For
+the manufacture, Cookworthy discovered
+kaolin and pentuse in Cornwall, both natural
+substances, requisite for the production of
+hard paste; the former to supply an opaque
+body, and the latter a perfectly transparent
+substance, commonly called "moonstone,"
+or "chinastone," the two being blended
+together.</p>
+
+<p>In the first patent taken out in this country
+in 1768, the porcelain was described as made
+of moonstone, or granite and china clay, the
+latter giving infusibility and whiteness, Henry
+Bone, the enameller, and M. Soqui, a painter
+from S�vres, being the decorators of the
+Coxside manufactory at Plymouth. After a
+lapse of a few years, the interest of the latter
+was sold, and the patent rights transferred to
+Mr. Champion, of Bristol, in 1774. The
+mark of the original Plymouth porcelain was
+the alchemic symbol for tin, sometimes, but
+rarely, incised in the clay, in blue under the
+glaze, or in gold or red upon it; but many
+pieces have no mark at all. A great similarity
+appeared between the work executed at
+Plymouth and that in Bow, which may be
+accounted for by the fact that Cookworthy
+employed workmen procured from the last-named
+factory. Some �3,000 were expended
+in perfecting the discovery of how to bring the
+porcelain to perfection.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter w75">
+<img src="images/i_159c.jpg" width="75" height="68" alt="" />
+<div class="caption"><p>PLYMOUTH MARK.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<p class='center'>(<i>To be continued.</i>)</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" /></div><div>
+
+<h2><a name="NEIGHBOURS" id="NEIGHBOURS">NEIGHBOURS.</a></h2>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">One</span> of the penalties of the "civilisation" that
+drives so many people to live in cities, is that
+they must have neighbours, good, bad or
+indifferent, in close proximity.</p>
+
+<p>There are still some houses in cities standing
+alone and surrounded by garden or shrubbery,
+but the majority of dwellers in towns must, by
+force of circumstances, have people next
+door. These cannot be altogether ignored
+(though it is wonderful how the habit grows
+of minding one's own business), and we have
+to bear with their faults and their failings.
+A great help in this direction is to remind
+ourselves that we are also somebody's neighbour,
+and, no doubt, they have faults to find
+with us.</p>
+
+<p>Still, there is no denying that whatever are
+our faults, those of our neighbour are very
+aggravating. What can be more intolerable
+than the barking and yelping of our neighbour's
+dog, the crowing of our neighbour's cock, the
+creaking of his rusty gate, and the crying and
+even screaming of his children? Only one
+thing can be worse, and that is the strumming
+on our neighbour's piano. Next door noises
+are a source of much ill-temper and even of
+ill-health to those whose nerves are strained
+to tension-point, and in these days of high
+pressure, this is one of our most serious troubles.
+The minor annoyances of our neighbour's
+washing and our neighbour's cooking are as
+nothing compared to these, and we must
+consider ourselves fortunate if we have quiet
+people next door. Better still if they are
+godly people who recognise the divine duty of
+a neighbour.</p>
+
+<p>I think there is no time when the disposition
+of a neighbour is more evident than in times
+of sickness, and our happiest recollection of
+neighbours was under those circumstances.
+Up to then our acquaintance was limited to
+pleasant exchange of courtesies over the
+weather, the new baby and the gardens; and
+friendly relations were established between us
+when, one morning we received a little note
+saying that they were having a new flagstone
+put down at their gate, and as ours was also
+worn, would we allow their workman to put
+one down for us&mdash;surely a most neighbourly
+and considerate proposition! This led to
+pleasant intercourse between the houses,
+exchange of household recipes, bouquets and
+visits. But the testing came when long and
+severe illness laid one of our family low; and
+then in truth we learnt to know what "to be
+neighbourly" meant. No distance was too
+great, no journey too irksome&mdash;if any special
+delicacy were needed for the invalid&mdash;every
+morning, afternoon, and evening brought
+some kind message for the patient or the
+nurse, and, when recovery happily came, it
+was our kind neighbour, the head of the
+house, who carried the convalescent downstairs
+for the first time.</p>
+
+<p>And now, years after these events, when we
+have moved away&mdash;as well as they&mdash;the
+children are grown-up, and the families are
+scattered, there is a bond of happy recollections
+between us, which time does not efface, or
+change of circumstances alter. It is our old
+neighbours who send us Christmas and other
+greetings, when friends and relatives forget to
+send them, and some of our pleasantest
+conversations refer to the time when we lived
+"next door."</p>
+
+<p>May this continue till we find ourselves
+with them again, neighbours, but in heavenly
+mansions!</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+</div><div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">{160}</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2><a name="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS" id="ANSWERS_TO_CORRESPONDENTS">ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.</a></h2>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter w250">
+<img src="images/i_160.jpg" width="250" height="67" alt="" />
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>I. No charge is made for answering questions.</p>
+
+<p>II. All correspondents to give initials or
+pseudonym.</p>
+
+<p>III. The Editor reserves the right of declining
+to reply to any of the questions.</p>
+
+<p>IV. No direct answers can be sent by the
+Editor through the post.</p>
+
+<p>V. No more than two questions may be
+asked in one letter, which must be addressed
+to the Editor of "The Girl's Own Paper,"
+56, Paternoster Row, London, E.C.</p>
+
+<p>VI. No addresses of firms, tradesmen, or
+any other matter of the nature of an advertisement
+will be inserted.</p></div>
+
+
+<h3>MEDICAL.</h3>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Emily Dalton.</span>&mdash;We thank you for your letter, but
+we must remind you that the preparation that
+cured you is by no means likely to be of equal value
+to others. If the remedy that you used is one that
+is not commonly employed for that purpose, we
+may be almost certain that it would be totally useless
+in another case. Most unexpected things do
+happen in medicine, and it requires a long time to
+decide whether a drug has any good effect, even
+though it may have apparently cured one or two
+persons. You are hardly likely to have discovered
+any new drug, and most of the medicines used in
+England, whether in the pharmacop&#339;ia or not,
+have been exhaustively studied. Those drugs
+which are not official are not given a place in the
+pharmacop&#339;ia, either because they are of insufficient
+value or because they have not yet been
+sufficiently studied. The reason why patent medicines
+and advertised nostrums are not given a place
+in our official list of drugs is either, as is most
+commonly the case, they are useless or inferior to
+preparations already in the pharmacop&#339;ia, or because
+they are simply time-honoured prescriptions
+which have been stolen and patented for running a
+company with, and charging thirteenpence halfpenny
+for what can be got for a penny! You must
+also remember that using drugs, with the action of
+which you are not familiar, is indeed dealing with
+edged tools, which may do great good if properly
+handled, but which can work disaster if wrongly
+applied.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Not Bad.</span>"&mdash;You are suffering from the nervous and
+physical depression which is a constant symptom of
+an�mia. That you are an�mic is perfectly obvious
+from your account. If you pay attention to what
+we are going to tell you, we feel certain that you
+will soon get better. First read the three articles
+on diet and digestion which appeared in the <span class="smcap">Girl's
+Own Paper</span> in February 1897, December 1897, and
+September 1898. Then turn to page 384 of last
+year's volume and read the answer which describes
+the treatment of an�mia. When you have read
+those papers, then read what follows here. Give
+up the cold bath in the morning and do not return
+to it till you are completely well again. In its
+place you may take a warm bath before going to
+bed. Pay great attention to your digestion by
+observing all the rules laid down in the articles
+above mentioned. Take a walk regularly every
+day. As regards drugs, you must guard carefully
+against constipation, which is the chief cause of
+an�mia. A teaspoonful of liquorice powder, or
+an aloes and nux vomica pill, may be taken occasionally
+for this purpose. Tonics are the greatest
+bane of modern medicine, and you will do well to
+fight shy of them altogether. Iron, taken as a
+blood-former, but not as a tonic, is invaluable for
+an�mia. You should begin with a small dose of a
+mild preparation. A five-grain "Bland's" pill
+taken three times a day after meals is a good way
+of taking iron. It is the rule for persons with
+an�mia to get stout and not to become thin, as
+one would, <i>a priori</i>, have expected.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Jessie.</span>"&mdash;Your deafness is, almost for certain, due
+to wax. That you are very subject to sore throats,
+and that you usually breathe through your mouth,
+are perhaps against this opinion, but everything
+else is in favour of it. Syringe out your ears, or
+get some careful friend to do it for you. Before
+syringing out your ears read the article "All about
+the ear" which appeared in this magazine October
+1897. If the syringing is properly done you will
+recover your hearing immediately. It may take an
+hour to efficiently syringe out an ear.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Minnie Steward.</span>"&mdash;Your deafness is unquestionably
+due to wax. Read what we said to "<span class="smcap">Jessie</span>."</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Anxious One.</span>&mdash;We think that you will find the cause
+of your symptoms in your spectacles. Did you have
+your eyes examined by a medical man, or did you
+go to an oculist and choose the pair that suited you
+best? We guess that you did the latter, and if our
+surmise is correct, your symptoms are very easily
+accounted for. Your eyes evidently have different
+refractive powers, that is, they need different
+glasses. The spectacles kept by oculists, or,
+rather, opticians, have both glasses of equal power,
+so that you could not get a pair of spectacles to
+suit your own case unless you had them made for
+you. You say your "other eye is defective." By
+this do you mean that you cannot use that eye for
+working, or that it squints? In either case it would
+be practically useless, so that your "bad eye" has
+to do all the work, and is consequently overworked,
+becomes sore, and gives you headaches. If it is
+not exactly suited by the lens in front of it, it is
+quite capable of incapacitating you altogether. Go
+to an ophthalmic surgeon and get a prescription
+for glasses for each eye separately. Take the card
+to the best optician you know and have the glasses
+made for you. We know that this will be rather
+expensive, but it is necessary if you wish to keep
+your sight.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">An Old Friend of the "G.O.P."</span>&mdash;We advise you
+not to use lemons for your hair, for though we do
+not think that they would do much harm, they are
+not likely to do any good. Try a hairwash of
+rosemary or quinine, or use a pomade containing
+cantharides.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Slight Deafness</span> (An answer to "<span class="smcap">Jessie</span>," "<span class="smcap">Deffee</span>,"
+"<span class="smcap">An Unhappy One</span>," "<span class="smcap">Minnie Steward</span>,"
+and "<span class="smcap">Queen</span>").&mdash;We are much pleased that our
+answer to "<span class="smcap">A Constant Reader</span>" has been the
+cause of so many of our readers laying their troubles
+before us. As the five correspondents whom we
+are now answering have understood the absolute
+necessity of supplying us with information about
+their ills before we can give them a definite answer,
+and as all have answered the thirteen points which
+it is necessary to know before discussing the treatment
+of deafness, we will be able to give them
+much more lucid replies than is possible in most
+cases of the kind when correspondents merely ask
+us for "a cure for deafness."</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Deffee</span>" has given us "a poser," for her answers
+to our thirteen queries seem rather to indicate a
+combination of unhealthy conditions rather than a
+single complaint. There is a great amount of
+information in her report which suggests wax. As
+the treatment for this condition is perfectly simple,
+she should try this first. A person who "scarcely
+knows what a sore throat means" is hardly likely
+to have suffered much from it. There are certain
+passages in her letter which strongly suggest
+that the chief cause of her deafness is hardening
+and stiffening of the drums of her ears from catarrh
+of the nose and eustachian tube. We advise her to
+get an "atomiser" and thoroughly spray her nose
+and throat with a solution of menthol in paraleine
+(1 in 8) three times a day. We hardly like to give
+an opinion as to the ultimate result.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">An Unhappy One</span>" would do best to go to a
+hospital as she suggests. The cause of her deafness
+is probably catarrh.</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Queen.</span>"&mdash;Your letter was most interesting, but
+we fear that we can hold out no hope of your ever
+recovering your hearing. You are to be congratulated
+upon having recovered at all from so frightful
+an accident, which is nearly always fatal. Your
+left auditory nerve was torn through by the fracture
+of your skull. It is an exceedingly soft nerve, and
+we have never heard of its recovery from division.
+This is probably because the nerve is always more
+or less lacerated as well as torn across.</p></div>
+
+
+<h3>MISCELLANEOUS.</h3>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Trela.</span>&mdash;Miniature portrait painting on ivory has
+become very fashionable of late, and there are
+always many in the exhibition at the Royal
+Academy each year. Moist water-colours are
+used for the painting, sable brushes, and a piece
+of ivory. The work is very fine, and requires
+strong and good sight. We think you would
+require lessons and some study before you made it
+valuable to you. Meanwhile you should try to see
+a collection. Richard Cosway was a great miniature
+painter. You do not say where you write
+from, so we cannot tell you where to go. If near
+it, go to the South Kensington Museum.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Margherita.</span>&mdash;The population of the world is given
+in Meyer's <i>Konversations Lexikon</i> at, Christians,
+448,000,000; non-Christians, 1,004,000,000.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Green-Eyed Cat.</span>&mdash;For "madeira cake" take eight
+ounces of flour, five ounces of castor sugar, five
+ounces of butter, four eggs, citron as desired, and
+grated lemon-peel. Blend the butter and sugar
+together, add the grated lemon-peel, stir in the
+eggs one at a time, and sift in the flour by
+degrees. Then pour the mixture into a buttered
+cake-tin, placing the pieces of citron on the top,
+and bake during forty minutes in a moderately hot
+oven.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Confectioner</span> (New Zealand).&mdash;The following is the
+recipe for the cream: Take three cups of sugar,
+one and a half of water, half a teaspoonful of
+cream of tartar, and flavour with essence of vanilla.
+Boil the mixture till drops will nearly keep their
+shape in water, then pour into a bowl set in cold
+water. Stir steadily with a silver or wooden spoon
+till cold enough to bear the hand in it, and then
+place on a platter and knead till of an even texture.
+If too hard, a few drops of warm water may be
+stirred in; if too soft, it must be boiled again.
+This is the usual foundation of cream bon-bons.
+It may be flavoured with chocolate by adding a
+tablespoon of melted chocolate while the syrup is
+hot. To make "chocolate creams," set one-half
+of a cake of cooking chocolate on a flat dish in the
+oven until soft. Prepare cream as above. Roll
+into small balls, leave for a few minutes to dry,
+then roll in the melted chocolate and place on
+buttered paper. A two-pronged fork will be found
+convenient for so doing.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Vipers Bugloss.</span>&mdash;In the year 1620 Oliver Cromwell
+married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Bourchier,
+a gentleman of landed property in Essex.
+The name Bourchier is said by Burke to be Anglo-Norman.
+The first number of <span class="smcap">The Girl's Own
+Paper</span> is dated January 3rd, 1880.</p>
+
+<p>C. T. J. (Harrogate).&mdash;The kings of England claimed
+the crown of France from Edward III., 1340, to the
+time of George III., 1802&mdash;462 years&mdash;and the title
+"King of France" was used till the treaty of
+Amiens in 1802. At the time of the Union, however,
+we find the royal style and title was appointed
+to run thus:&mdash;"Georgius Tertius, Dei Gratia Britanniarum
+Rex, Fidei Defensor," France having
+been omitted already in 1801. This title was
+assumed by Edward III. in right of his mother,
+Isabella, daughter of Philip IV. of France, <span class="smcap lowercase">A.D.</span>
+1290. As France was under the Salic Law, which
+excludes women from the throne, this claim was
+obviously untenable, but is said to have been made
+to win over the Flemish allegiance. Edward, however,
+was originally forced into a defensive war
+with France, because Philip of Valois desired to
+seize Edward's duchy of Aquitaine, which had
+never belonged to the kings of France.</p>
+
+<p>H. R. H.&mdash;There are loan funds for helping women
+to train for professional or technical careers at the
+Ladies' College, Cheltenham, at Bedford College,
+and at Queen Margaret's College, Glasgow. For
+the latter, address Mrs. E. J. Mills, 5, Hillhead
+Street, Glasgow. In London there is the "Caroline
+Ashurst Bigg Memorial Loan Fund," Hon.
+Secretary, Mrs. Alfred Pollard, 13, Cheniston
+Gardens, Kensington, W. We believe that the
+paper is still in being. Write and inquire about it,
+however.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Sweet Briar.</span>&mdash;You should learn the Roman numerals.
+MDCCCXXVII. means 1827. M means
+a thousand, D five hundred, and C one hundred;
+X ten, V five, and I one. There are many nice
+books for girls, from Sir Walter Scott's downwards.
+Mrs. Craik, Miss Beale, Miss Rosa N. Carey, Miss
+Sarah Doudney, are all writers for girls.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Nell.</span>&mdash;There are twenty-one colleges at Oxford, and
+about 3000 members of the university in residence.
+At Cambridge there are seventeen colleges, and the
+members on the boards amounted to 13,079 in 1897,
+while 887 students matriculated. The earliest university
+was at Bologna, and that at Paris was the
+most important. These both rose into notice in the
+twelfth century, and Oxford and Cambridge in the
+thirteenth. The system of degrees and the names
+of the chief officers were introduced into England,
+as well as into other countries, from Paris. The
+distinguishing characteristic of Oxford or Cambridge
+is the existence of a number of separate
+corporations or colleges within the universities
+themselves. The origin of the colleges was due to
+benevolent persons who desired to relieve a certain
+number of poor scholars from the hardship of their
+lives at the medi�val universities, and so provided
+a building where they could have a common life,
+and an endowment for their maintenance.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Dolly.</span>&mdash;The first steamer that crossed the Atlantic
+was the <i>Rising Sun</i>, built in 1818 by Lord Cochran.
+We do not know how long her voyage was, but the
+following year an American ship left New York and
+arrived at Liverpool after a run of twenty-six days.
+Her engines propelled her during eighteen days,
+but the rest of the voyage was accomplished with
+the assistance of her sails. She was called the
+<i>Savannah</i>, of 300 tons. Now the transit may be
+made in about five days.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Lizzie.</span>&mdash;We remember seeing an account of the so-called
+language of stamps, but we hope no one will
+adopt it, as it would give extra trouble to the
+Post Office employ�s, who ask us to put them
+always in the right-hand upper corner. Besides,
+we do not see the use of it when, by opening the
+letter itself, you would acquire the knowledge
+you want; and it is a vulgar idea, and "bad
+form."</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">High Church.</span>&mdash;Your bookseller would inform you.
+The Church of England does not hold the first two
+dogmas you mention.</p></div></div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+<p class='ph3'>FOOTNOTES:</p>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> A fact.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> A fact.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<p>Transcriber's note&mdash;the following changes have been made to this text:</p>
+
+<p>Page 147: Shorncliff to Shorncliffe.</p>
+
+<p>Page 151: disburbed to disturbed.</p>
+
+<p>Page 154: acepted to accepted.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Girl's Own Paper, Vol. XX, No.
+988, December 3, 1898, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL'S OWN PAPER ***
+
+***** This file should be named 50773-h.htm or 50773-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/7/7/50773/
+
+Produced by Susan Skinner, Chris Curnow, Pamela Patten and
+the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
+http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+  are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+  Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+  works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+  receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+    Chief Executive and Director
+    gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4932848
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/cover.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/header.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/header.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7890287
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/header.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_145.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_145.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7736282
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_145.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_146.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_146.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..14c1942
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_146.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_148a.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_148a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2bc9d37
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_148a.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_148b.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_148b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9e636a9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_148b.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_149.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_149.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..573a62b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_149.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_150.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_150.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4f1deff
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_150.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_152.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_152.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c51d14f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_152.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_153.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_153.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c1259a4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_153.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_156.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_156.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..87c4925
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_156.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_157.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_157.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..84fb8f7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_157.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_158a.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_158a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bb2afd9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_158a.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_158b.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_158b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3a064a7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_158b.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_158c.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_158c.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f4489f5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_158c.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_158d.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_158d.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..71f8f48
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_158d.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_158e.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_158e.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d275d7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_158e.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_158f.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_158f.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0264256
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_158f.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_158g.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_158g.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4a599fc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_158g.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_159a.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_159a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..33fcd2e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_159a.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_159b.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_159b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b946451
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_159b.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_159c.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_159c.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0350a55
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_159c.jpg
diff --git a/old/50773-h/images/i_160.jpg b/old/50773-h/images/i_160.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..70d6c43
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/50773-h/images/i_160.jpg